be_v assure_v of_o justification_n and_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o soldier_n to_o frame_v all_o his_o do_n by_o the_o art_n of_o warrefare_n so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a vocation_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v such_o office_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o he_o yet_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n aught_o to_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o this_o christian_n a_o propriety_n common_a to_o aâ—l_v christian_n propriety_n and_o certain_a rule_n continual_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n how_o much_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v he_o now_o prove_v by_o a_o strong_a reason_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o he_o gather_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v chrisostome_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o so_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o particle_n causal_n ambrose_n think_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v somewhat_o stagger_o for_o that_o the_o roman_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o have_v err_v and_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v meet_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v diligenly_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o repugnante_fw-la the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n mark_v first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v not_o the_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o many_o dream_n he_o do_v for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n he_o say_v dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a roman_n and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v be_v hereof_o take_v for_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n do_v not_o only_o possess_v it_o but_o also_o do_v command_v in_o it_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n govern_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o bear_v rule_n in_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o argument_n of_o contrary_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o walk_v you_o according_a to_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o not_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o repugnant_a one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n but_o these_o be_v compare_v together_o be_v as_o contrary_a quality_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a degree_n the_o one_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o with_o a_o most_o fervent_a cold_n shall_v any_o heat_n be_v mingle_v but_o if_o the_o cold_a be_v somewhat_o remiss_a then_o may_v some_o of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n succeed_v wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o somewhat_o i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o corruption_n though_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_v time_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o shall_v the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v dwell_v in_o us._n for_o by_o this_o metaphor_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n possess_v our_o mind_n and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o if_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n depart_v away_o flesh_n the_z sp_z 〈…〉_o suffer_v not_o thâ—_n ruâ—â—_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o davyd_v when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n be_v for_o that_o time_n destitute_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n â–ª_o although_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o election_n or_o predestination_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o which_o have_v christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v couple_v with_o christ_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n judge_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o john_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v signify_v yâ—_z that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o regenerate_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yâ—_z water_n do_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o baptism_n represent_v the_o same_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n water_n wash_v water_v make_v fertile_a and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o spirit_n effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o quality_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v declare_v which_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o disposition_n propriety_n towardness_n sense_n and_o motion_n of_o christ_n be_v graft_v into_o we_o so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v obtain_v it_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n whereby_o all_o creature_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v manner_n we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n but_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a possession_n forasmuch_o as_o now_o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o also_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o member_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o &_o be_v most_o perfect_o knit_v unto_o he_o receive_v nourishment_n of_o he_o here_o we_o see_v how_o foolish_o some_o answer_n which_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v &_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n say_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o they_o consider_v not_o yâ—_z by_o this_o answer_n they_o deny_v then selue_o cause_n they_z which_o be_v true_o christian_n muâ—â—_n need_v be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o lie_v man_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whetheâ—_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n to_o be_v christian_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n they_o both_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v spiritual_a they_z also_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a judgement_n which_o take_v away_o yâ—_z book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n because_o they_o think_v yâ—_z they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o they_o so_o say_v they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o assure_a saying_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o last_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o exceed_o be_v deceive_v which_o command_v we_o continual_o to_o doubt_v whither_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o undoubted_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n whither_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o
witness_v blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 79._o b_o herein_o be_v charity_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v confidence_n 383._o a_o jude._n and_o enoch_n the_o seventhe_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n 403._o a_o apocalips_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n 88_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 384._o a_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o blood_n 345._o b_z until_o he_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 360._o b_z hold_v fast_a that_o thou_o have_v lest_o a_o other_o receive_v thy_o crown_n 347._o b_o â§_o common_n place_n of_o justification_n 367_o of_o predestination_n 285_o â§_o the_o first_o chapter_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n put_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o before_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v obedyent_n to_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o his_o name_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o you_o also_o be_v the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o you_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v saint_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o you_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o touching_n the_o salvation_n first_o we_o must_v note_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v salutation_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o salutation_n it_o secondlye_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v last_o what_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n he_o which_o salute_v wish_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v paul_n which_o salute_v the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o he_o salute_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o wish_v they_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n indeed_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o of_o man_n can_v be_v attain_a unto_o observe_v rhethorician_n precept_n concern_v proheme_n be_v here_o observe_v rhetorician_n use_v in_o their_o proheme_n to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n diligent_a hear_n and_o benevolence_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o ful_o perform_v for_o while_o that_o paul_n do_v adorn_v himself_o with_o these_o title_n he_o win_v unto_o himself_o authority_n and_o he_o also_o when_o he_o make_v mention_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v entreat_v of_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n attentive_a and_o in_o wysh_v unto_o they_o such_o excellent_a good_a thing_n and_o open_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o they_o he_o obteyn_v their_o good_a will_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v they_o draw_v to_o love_v again_o such_o a_o man_n which_o so_o well_o wish_v unto_o they_o salutation_n why_o he_o be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o salutation_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o salutation_n be_v more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o need_v they_o must_v remember_v that_o paul_n be_v grevous_o accuse_v of_o false_a apostle_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o law_n and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o apostle_n which_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o all_o these_o false_a accusation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v even_o in_o his_o proheme_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a ear_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v his_o name_n i_o will_v nothing_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o elder_n do_v not_o rashlye_a geve_v name_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v either_o call_v saul_n in_o the_o jewishe_fw-mi religion_n or_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n i_o will_v omit_v conjecture_n neither_o will_v servant_n paul_n claim_v unto_o himself_o three_o title_n the_o propriety_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o stand_v about_o this_o thing_n in_o his_o superscription_n he_o set_v forth_o three_o title_n whereby_o he_o beautify_v his_o name_n the_o first_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o business_n of_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o what_o soever_o we_o live_v breath_n and_o think_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v false_a apostle_n reprove_v which_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o belly_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o gain_n and_o they_o win_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o moses_n or_o to_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n common_a unto_o we_o all_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v the_o metaphor_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o call_v namely_o because_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o obey_v god_n as_o servant_n do_v their_o master_n but_o we_o be_v far_o of_o from_o perform_v it_o for_o servant_n do_v spend_v the_o god_n note_v wherein_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n least_o part_n of_o the_o day_n about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v occupy_v about_o their_o master_n affair_n but_o we_o do_v far_o otherwise_o we_o be_v a_o very_a short_a space_n or_o a_o hour_n of_o our_o time_n occupy_v about_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o we_o spend_v about_o thing_n human_a and_o earthly_a a_o servant_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o nor_o proper_a unto_o himself_o but_o we_o do_v private_o possess_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v neither_o bestow_v for_o god_n sake_n nor_o for_o christ_n sake_n servants_z when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o strike_v do_v humble_o desire_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o master_n but_o we_o in_o adversity_n resist_v god_n murmur_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n servant_n do_v receive_v only_a meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_a but_o we_o never_o come_v to_o any_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n servants_z when_o they_o hear_v the_o threatnynge_n of_o their_o master_n do_v tremble_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o threatnynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n servant_n will_v neither_o have_v talk_n nor_o familiarity_n nor_o yet_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o amity_n unto_o their_o master_n enemy_n but_o we_o be_v continual_o in_o fellowshyp_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n wherefore_o master_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o servant_n ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n who_o yet_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o both_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o serve_v than_o our_o servant_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v us._n for_o god_n beside_o that_o hen_n both_o fee_v and_o nourish_v we_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o forth_o &_o have_v give_fw-ge we_o even_o our_o be_v farther_o what_o soever_o servant_n do_v towards_o we_o all_o that_o be_v to_o our_o commodity_n and_o nothing_o help_v they_o but_o we_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n do_v bring_v no_o profit_n or_o commodity_n unto_o he_o for_o though_o we_o live_v just_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o more_o bless_a they_o he_o be_v before_o also_o we_o geve_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o our_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v for_o we_o give_v forth_o his_o only_a son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o promise_v unto_o our_o servant_n a_o very_a small_a reward_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o felicity_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o whereby_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o then_o be_v our_o servant_n bind_v unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o vocation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v not_o very_o
in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o all_o adversity_n moreover_o they_o be_v command_v to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n to_o put_v away_o pleasure_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mortefy_v wicked_a affection_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v man_n from_o any_o religion_n then_o allure_v they_o unto_o it_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o he_o add_v the_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n love_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v find_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v without_o benevolence_n and_o a_o singular_a charity_n neither_o affirm_v he_o these_o thing_n simple_o but_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v a_o mind_n inspire_v signify_v what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v serve_v inspirite_n the_o false_a apostle_n accuse_v paul_n as_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o apostata_fw-la from_o moses_n wherefore_o the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o shall_v exceed_o have_v alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o persuade_v therefore_o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o although_o he_o worship_v not_o expound_v why_o paul_n so_o often_o putge_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o timothe_n expound_v god_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o testify_v also_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o word_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o take_v place_n which_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v upright_o paul_n fall_v of_o ignorance_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o serueh_o god_n in_o spirit_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sayinge_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o truth_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n express_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o describe_v of_o any_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o that_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o in_o truth_n declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o exclude_v shadow_n which_o be_v setforth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o do_v in_o deed_n help_v the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n because_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v they_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n very_o profitable_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n but_o as_o touch_v rite_n invent_v by_o man_n we_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o much_o profit_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v extinguesh_v and_o put_v away_o except_o some_o of_o they_o as_o touch_v outward_a policy_n may_v be_v judge_v profitable_a we_o serve_v in_o spirit_n when_o no_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v any_o more_o circumcise_a but_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n beast_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n there_o of_o which_o self_n same_o worship_v in_o spirit_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n express_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o geve_v your_o body_n a_o lyvely_a sacryfyce_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o your_o woorshyp_a be_v reasonable_a he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o say_v be_v derive_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o worship_v which_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n augustinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustinâ—_n only_o whereby_o we_o utter_o addicte_n ourselves_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o augustine_n testefi_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lattin_n for_o pietas_fw-la that_o be_v piety_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o also_o towards_o our_o parent_n and_o country_n also_o religio_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n be_v not_o draw_v only_o to_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o kinsfolk_n and_o humane_a affinitye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d augustine_n distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n distincted_a so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o worship_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o touchinge_v the_o thing_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o honour_v prince_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n chrisostome_n in_o he_o 33._o homely_a upon_o john_n say_v that_o it_o long_v unto_o the_o devinity_n chrysostome_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n create_v a_o similitude_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n depend_v of_o his_o devinity_n creature_n to_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v we_o worship_n christ_n a_o man_n when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o body_n create_v he_o answer_v no_o man_n when_o he_o will_v reverence_v a_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o purple_a garment_n and_o lie_v away_o the_o crown_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o naked_a he_o dare_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o honour_v he_o be_v both_o clothe_v which_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n so_o we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o devyne_a nature_n but_o worship_v it_o together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n whereon_o adoration_n depend_v be_v his_o devinity_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n signity_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n augustine_n one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o suidas_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v godly_a to_o worship_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o hire_a bondage_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v manifest_o have_v in_o xeniphon_n in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o cirus_n where_o the_o husband_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v undoubted_o o_o cirus_n i_o will_v spend_v even_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bondage_n then_o the_o wife_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
he_o be_v scripture_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o father_n they_o worship_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o study_v to_o advance_v his_o honour_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o again_o when_o they_o see_v he_o declare_v as_o a_o judge_n they_o set_v his_o judgement_n seat_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o all_o their_o action_n lest_o they_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o incur_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o mighty_a judge_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v he_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o or_o that_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o though_o there_o be_v grant_v they_o a_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v he_o punish_v and_o chasteninge_v they_o and_o among_o these_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n as_o touchinge_v this_o spiritual_a worship_v obedience_n god_n be_v worship_v by_o obedience_n be_v obedience_n whereof_o we_o rede_v that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n neither_o have_v god_n a_o regard_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o rite_n of_o ceremony_n than_o to_o have_v man_n true_o subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o but_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v contract_v a_o corrupt_a and_o viciate_v nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o diligent_a and_o exquisite_a then_o to_o obtrude_v our_o own_o innention_n and_o feign_a rite_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o great_a severitye_n be_v use_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n than_o there_o be_v against_o those_o which_o public_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v every_o where_o see_v blasphemer_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n and_o perjure_a person_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o be_v they_o of_o from_o punishing_n they_o but_o against_o he_o which_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n in_o both_o kind_n they_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o neglect_v of_o human_a tradition_n but_o for_o violatinge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o accuse_v wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o deut._n command_v moses_n only_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v shall_v thou_o keep_v neither_o shall_v thou_o add_v nor_o diminyshe_v any_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v tradition_n a_o remedy_n against_o humane_a tradition_n no_o present_a remedy_n against_o this_o pestilence_n then_o daily_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n will_v declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v chief_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o in_o thus_o do_v we_o may_v wtout_fw-fr any_o great_a difficulty_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a worship_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o flesh_n that_o be_v only_o with_o feign_a rite_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n lay_v away_o faith_n and_o inward_a piety_n this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n paul_n touch_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathians_n you_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n beware_v you_o end_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n those_o galathians_n be_v right_o instruct_v but_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a apostle_n they_o decline_v unto_o the_o jewishe_a ceremony_n and_o outward_a rite_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o fynish_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v with_o holiness_n and_o upright_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v unto_o the_o philippian_n also_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o manifestlye_o declare_v flesh_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v although_o i_o if_o any_o other_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o flesh_n as_o which_o be_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o feruentnes_n persecâ—tinge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o touchinge_a iustification_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_v conversante_fw-la without_o blame_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v now_o that_o carnal_a woorship_a consist_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o spiritual_a worship_a consist_v altogether_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n paul_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o spiritual_a son_n now_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n worship_v if_o it_o be_v express_v in_o outward_a work_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o the_o we_o shall_v preach_v christ_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v allure_v unto_o he_o as_z much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o as_o many_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o can_v he_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o god_n he_o call_v to_o witness_v now_o he_o go_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o contynual_o make_v mention_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n neither_o can_v it_o hereby_o be_v gather_v that_o paul_n do_v always_o so_o pray_v that_o he_o neglect_v other_o duty_n he_o preach_v he_o iorney_v be_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o fynallye_o he_o execute_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v unto_o his_o office_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o not_o otherwise_v they_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kynde_n prayer_n two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v appoint_v as_o when_o they_o be_v have_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n at_o appoint_a and_o prescribe_v day_n the_o lord_n day_n i_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o oppoynt_v by_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n far_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v every_o day_n also_o appoint_v haure_n wherein_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n or_o fyve_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n as_o his_o business_n will_v suffer_v he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v uncertain_a for_o we_o use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o any_o present_a danger_n urge_v us._n but_o paul_n say_v now_o that_o he_o always_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o in_o some_o book_n be_v add_v this_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signifi_v every_o where_o although_o some_o exemplar_n have_v put_v it_o out_o there_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v call_v messaliani_n and_o of_o they_o tripartita_n historia_n make_v mention_v euchite_n a_o heresy_n of_o the_o messalianit_n or_o euchite_n they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o they_o utter_o derogate_a both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o profit_n but_o what_o commodity_n soever_o we_o have_v the_o same_o come_v by_o prayer_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v urge_v they_o to_o work_v they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o that_o nothing_o profyte_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o prey_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n express_o admonish_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o eat_v he_z also_o write_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o neglect_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o his_o own_o especial_o his_o household_n which_o fault_n if_o any_o man_n commit_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v even_o as_o a_o infidel_n but_o omit_v this_o superstition_n we_o ought_v often_o the_o child_n or_o god_n ought_v to_o pray_v often_o to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o prayer_n forasmuohe_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o geve_v themselte_v oftentimes_o to_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o while_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o god_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v to_o implore_v his_o aid_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o happen_v and_o while_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v no_o less_o submit_v
just_a desire_n for_o we_o must_v not_o cold_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o implore_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v paul_n care_n towards_o god_n paul_n have_v a_o care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n either_o he_o go_v thither_o himself_o when_o need_n require_v or_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v he_o write_v or_o send_v some_o that_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o nigh_o unto_o he_o his_o charity_n do_v always_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n which_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n he_o see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o will_v advance_v it_o also_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v send_v even_o as_o esay_n offer_v himself_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o be_o ready_a send_v i_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v he_o which_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n furthermore_o it_o together_o holy_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v couple_v &_o join_v together_o be_v a_o perpetual_a affection_n of_o good_a man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n moreover_o their_o meeting_n together_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o always_o there_o be_v some_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n geve_v strength_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o which_o sentence_n some_o abuse_n when_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o must_v geve_v credit_n unto_o synod_n and_o counsel_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v so_o holy_a father_n which_o have_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v deceive_v unprofitable_a the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n unto_o synod_n why_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a that_o holy_a assembly_n say_v they_o of_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o fruit_n but_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o prayer_n with_o most_o fervent_a faith_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o humane_a affection_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o perform_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o event_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superstition_n and_o sometime_o have_v most_o severe_o decree_v thing_n that_o be_v apert_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o which_o assemble_v right_o and_o orderly_o namely_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v now_o express_v may_v bring_v forth_o far_o great_a fruit_n then_o when_o they_o deal_v seperat_o and_o apart_o of_o this_o thing_n chrisostome_n bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n burn_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n firebrand_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o do_v conceive_v and_o retain_v within_o they_o some_o heat_n and_o light_n but_o yet_o not_o very_o much_o but_o if_o they_o be_v put_v all_o into_o one_o place_n either_o into_o a_o chimney_n or_o into_o a_o furnace_n they_o will_v stir_v up_o both_o a_o very_a great_a and_o also_o a_o most_o fervent_a flambe_v in_o like_o manner_n must_v we_o think_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v either_o assemble_v together_o or_o separate_v a_o sunder_o to_o bestow_v among_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o declare_v why_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o namely_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o vessel_n fill_v with_o devyne_a gift_n wherefore_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o believer_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n why_o do_v paul_n here_o seem_v to_o challenge_v or_o claim_v they_o unto_o himself_o forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v together_o the_o workâ—_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o ministry_n that_o he_o also_o communicate_v even_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n unto_o the_o minister_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o though_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o work_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v minister_n say_v to_o forgeve_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o beget_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o save_v they_o but_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o minister_v a_o part_n each_o by_o himself_o then_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n also_o who_o be_v he_o which_o plant_v and_o who_o be_v he_o which_o water_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v his_o gift_n together_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v more_o strayght_o bind_v together_o unto_o every_o man_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o by_o this_o dignity_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o provide_v chief_o for_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v more_o streyght_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o a_o city_n be_v count_v one_o because_o man_n help_v one_o a_o other_o when_o as_o some_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v counsel_n other_o excellent_a in_o strength_n and_o other_o in_o handycraft_n and_o industrye_n so_o will_v god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o some_o shall_v teach_v and_o other_o some_o be_v teach_v some_o help_n their_o brethren_n through_o prayer_n some_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o some_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o mutual_a office_n christian_n shall_v be_v so_o bind_v together_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v spread_v from_o one_o member_n to_o a_o other_o by_o jointe_n and_o cloysure_n together_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o collossians_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n all_o these_o word_n be_v here_o set_v as_o much_o conducinge_n to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o romaykes_fw-mi that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o chearefullye_o and_o with_o great_a love_n receive_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o therewythall_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spiryte_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n these_o thing_n serne_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o read_v his_o epystle_n for_o undoubtedlye_o he_o write_v it_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o that_o which_o by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v he_o may_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o express_v by_o his_o epistle_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v a_o cause_n also_o why_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o exquisite_a diligence_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v tyme._n horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o certain_a in_o our_o tyme._n that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o those_o blasphemer_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n paul_n have_v never_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o say_v though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o mitigate_v affirm_v that_o they_o speak_v it_o because_o of_o these_o dangerous_a time_n yet_o bring_v they_o not_o any_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o reprehend_v the_o counsel_n unprofitable_a assembly_n together_o of_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o assembly_n together_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v unprofytable_a and_o idle_a as_o prophake_v assembly_n be_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o spiritual_a commodity_n and_o this_o greake_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o it_o a_o vehement_a signifycation_n for_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v now_o obtain_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o ought_v
the_o precept_n of_o god_n urge_v there_o reasonynge_v and_o such_o like_a can_v not_o persuade_v nor_o convince_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o comparison_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v permit_v yet_o ought_v we_o never_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n a_o like_a between_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vain_a disputation_n and_o reason_n which_o have_v engender_v superstition_n â—_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o answer_v yet_o itself_o those_o thing_n between_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o like_a a_o difference_n between_o writing_n and_o paint_v paint_v expound_v not_o itself_o be_v this_o sufficient_a howbeit_o we_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o writing_n and_o paint_v that_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o one_o or_o two_o similitude_n of_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n read_v far_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n find_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a and_o which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o thing_n paint_v teach_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o declare_v itself_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v easy_o at_o the_o length_n bring_v man_n into_o error_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_o a_o man_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it the_o 7._o chap_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v circumscribe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n that_o when_o we_o think_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v couceave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a or_o left_a side_n oâ—_n for_o that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o bow_v of_o his_o knee_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n execrate_v those_o which_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o erect_v unto_o god_n such_o a_o image_n &_o to_o place_v it_o in_o a_o temple_n it_o be_v wicked_a &_o much_o image_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o holy_a history_n god_n forbid_v not_o grave_v carve_a mould_v nor_o paint_v the_o begin_v of_o image_n more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o hart_n now_o rest_v to_o consider_v touch_v image_n which_o represent_v corporal_a thing_n as_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a history_n undoubted_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v by_o sign_n and_o picture_n neither_o be_v the_o art_n of_o grave_v carve_v or_o moult_a or_o paint_v at_o any_o time_n forbid_v by_o the_o commanndement_n of_o god_n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o image_n come_v of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n bare_a towards_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o man_n take_v it_o unpacient_o by_o death_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o who_o they_o dear_o love_v they_o desire_v at_o the_o least_o to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o the_o image_n of_o they_o which_o pretence_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v the_o devil_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o be_v count_v a_o honour_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v some_o solace_n or_o comfort_n unto_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v write_v of_o alexander_n emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o son_n of_o mamnea_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o image_n christ_n alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mamenia_n have_v image_n in_o his_o temple_n image_n out_o of_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o woorship_v nor_o filthy_a marcellina_n a_o fellow_n companion_n of_o carpocrates_n a_o copper_n image_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o abraham_n the_o turk_n have_v no_o image_n at_o all_o neither_o public_o nor_o private_o in_o carpet_n they_o weve_v knot_n &_o small_a flower_n and_o certain_a other_o thing_n but_o never_o any_o perfect_a image_n which_o image_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v have_v without_o worship_v and_o that_o out_o of_o church_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v so_o that_o they_o be_v right_o use_v and_o not_o worship_v wherefore_o marcellina_n be_v just_o condemn_v which_o woman_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quoduult_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v be_v a_o fellow_n companion_n of_o carpocrates_n and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o paul_n of_o homer_n and_o of_o pythagoras_n which_o she_o both_o worship_v &_o also_o offer_v incense_n unto_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v conden_v otherwise_o to_o have_v image_n be_v not_o among_o the_o elder_n count_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n eusebius_n cesariensis_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o certain_a of_o the_o faithful_a keep_v by_o they_o and_o he_o tell_v that_o in_o caesarea_n phillippi_n which_o be_v call_v paneas_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o copper_n at_o who_o foot_n lay_v prostrate_a a_o other_o image_n of_o that_o woman_n which_o by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v heal_v of_o her_o flux_n of_o blood_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o underneath_o it_o spring_v up_o a_o certain_a herb_n which_o when_o it_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n gate_n thereby_o such_o power_n that_o it_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o socrates_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n write_v that_o julianus_n the_o apostate_n remove_v this_o image_n and_o command_v his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o lightning_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o although_o that_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o ethnike_v draw_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v abagarus_n a_o apocrypha_n history_n of_o king_n abagarus_n by_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o sort_n gather_v together_o again_o &_o reserve_v eusebius_n write_v also_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o image_n by_o his_o disciple_n unto_o king_n abagarus_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v apochriphall_a i_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saintes_n may_v be_v have_v in_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o or_o whether_o rather_o they_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o ethnike_n which_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n have_v no_o very_a ill_a judgement_n numa_n pompilius_n as_o plutarch_n declare_v in_o his_o life_n erect_v no_o kind_n of_o image_n in_o holy_a temple_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n that_o king_n have_v learned_a god_n the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n touch_v god_n pythagoras_n sentence_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a to_o represent_v a_o more_o noble_a nature_n by_o vile_a thing_n although_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o numa_n be_v before_o pythagoras_n neither_o can_v he_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v infer_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o repel_v out_o of_o their_o temple_n temple_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n ought_v we_o much_o more_o to_o banish_v from_o we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v of_o such_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o vehement_o withdraw_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o can_v not_o attentive_o apply_v itself_o unto_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o lacedaemonian_n give_v straight_a charge_n that_o in_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n court_n wherein_o the_o senate_n be_v keep_v there_o shall_v stand_v no_o sign_n or_o image_n for_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o
as_o it_o become_v they_o neither_o pray_v they_o for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o oght_v to_o have_v do_v wherefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o sin_n say_v with_o other_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v iniquity_n unto_o thou_o belong_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n now_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o excel_v the_o gentile_n because_o say_v he_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o show_v cause_n that_o aswell_o the_o jews_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n and_o now_o beside_o his_o accusation_n he_o allege_v testimony_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v most_o manifestlye_o comprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o sin_n unto_o who_o they_o chief_o pertain_v whensoever_o the_o gentile_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v see_v they_o express_v by_o name_n the_o burden_n of_o damascuâ—_n say_v esay_n the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n the_o burden_n of_o tyrus_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v none_o just_a no_o not_o one_o this_o testemony_n be_v write_v in_o the._n 14._o psal_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v red_a en_fw-fr esah_n tob_z non_fw-la faciens_fw-la bonum_fw-la not_o do_v good_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n or_o a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n therein_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o love_n and_o charity_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n these_o word_n be_v red_a in_o the._n 53._o psal_n and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a oracle_n as_o well_o against_o yâ—_z gentile_n as_o against_o the_o jew_n for_o before_o these_o word_n it_o be_v there_o write_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v speak_v per_fw-la anthro_n popathian_n as_o though_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o self_n same_o propriety_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o this_o serve_v to_o drive_v a_o efficacy_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n neither_o need_v he_o either_o to_o behold_v or_o to_o sâ—rche_v man_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v upon_o man_n out_o any_o thing_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v unto_o the_o tower_n when_o it_o be_v in_o buildinge_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o sodom_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o cry_n &_o fame_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o although_o augustine_n entreatinge_v upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o god_n behold_v and_o look_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o he_o have_v inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o those_o phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v or_o txye_v to_o know_v whither_o he_o be_v belove_v or_o no._n for_o he_o know_v also_o with_o out_o any_o trial_n but_o yet_o by_o they_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o do_v know_v that_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o profound_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n he_o need_v no_o search_v out_o for_o the_o knowledge_n god_n how_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o profound_a thing_n of_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o yâ—_z apostle_n so_o speak_v because_o by_o his_o impulsion_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o search_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v add_v from_o heaven_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v augustine_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o corruption_n of_o man_n unless_o his_o mind_n be_v conversaunte_a in_o heaven_n and_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v both_o easy_a &_o ready_a and_o in_o that_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o simple_a man_n whether_o man_n be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o understande_v god_n if_o god_n be_v everye_o where_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o natural_a in_o man_n and_o vulgar_a knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o mighty_a knowledge_n and_o which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o feel_v and_o to_o savour_v god_n nor_o seek_v after_o god_n although_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o godly_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o compass_v our_o mind_n through_o original_a sin_n for_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o earthly_a affection_n do_v let_v we_o from_o know_v of_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v present_a and_o by_o this_o second_o testimony_n all_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n it_o follow_v all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n after_o that_o he_o have_v behold_v from_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o consequent_a that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n do_v go_v backward_o and_o do_v depart_v from_o god_n for_o so_o sound_v this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v here_o say_v they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v become_v rot_v and_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o sin_n be_v public_o and_o daily_o commit_v there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o one_o some_o by_o this_o word_n one_o understand_v christ_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n which_o sentence_n although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v not_o their_o interpretation_n agreeable_a with_o these_o word_n when_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v en_fw-fr gam_fw-la eched_a that_o be_v no_o not_o one_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n this_o sentence_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v the_o customable_a wickedness_n of_o man_n peradventure_o this_o seem_v strange_a why_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o david_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v not_o except_v some_o answer_n that_o herein_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n hyperbole_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v so_o infect_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o for_o they_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n be_v exempt_v out_o of_o this_o number_n which_o thing_n yet_o be_v give_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_a by_o christ_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o v._o psal_n hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n neither_o seek_v they_o after_o god_n but_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o both_o in_o tongue_n and_o also_o in_o dede_n they_o be_v hurtful_a towards_o their_o neighbour_n he_o compare_v their_o mouth_n to_o a_o sepulchre_n because_o it_o speak_v filthy_a thing_n and_o stanke_z as_o a_o sepulchre_n do_v a_o sepulchre_n also_o send_v not_o again_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n dead_a who_o it_o have_v once_o swallow_v up_o so_o these_o man_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o unclean_a mouth_n vex_v man_n without_o measure_n &_o end_n further_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v say_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v so_o these_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o be_v ready_a if_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o devour_v all_o man_n in_o some_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o whosoever_o be_v once_o wrap_v with_o the_o net_n of_o their_o word_n be_v as_o utter_o cast_v away_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n neither_o want_v this_o
lie_v a_o sleep_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v yâ—_z which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v sometime_o without_o a_o law_n not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o paul_n but_o because_o in_o his_o childhode_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n he_o feel_v it_o not_o wherefore_o sin_n say_v paul_n be_v dead_a which_o augustine_n interprete_v be_v on_o sleep_v but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v yâ—_z be_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o know_v yâ—_z law_n sin_n reviue_v he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o before_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v it_o seem_v dead_a now_o appear_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o still_o pigghius_n urge_v that_o these_o thing_n nothing_o pigghius_n a_o objection_n of_o pigghius_n pertain_v unto_o infant_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o perform_v a_o law_n may_v be_v give_v evenâ—or_n those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perfect_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o severe_o command_v paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n â—s_v it_o be_v command_v for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n nether_a have_v christ_n need_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n there_o be_v also_o other_o office_n law_n utility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o declare_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n farther_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v also_o increase_v &_o do_v more_o lead_v we_o &_o grevously_o oppress_v us._n for_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v &_o to_o the_o corrint_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n yâ—_z man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o scholmaster_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v strength_n give_v he_o whereby_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n now_o begin_v to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v make_v whole_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n reprove_v the_o infant_n the_o pelagian_n boast_v that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v augustine_n reherse_v the_o sin_n of_o infant_n pelagian_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v some_o great_a point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v yea_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o even_o suckinge_v infant_n do_v commit_v against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o can_v resist_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sin_n unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n which_o be_v by_o they_o violate_v nether_a do_v yâ—_z any_o thing_n help_n pigghius_n or_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v it_o filthy_a sin_n thing_n filthy_a although_o they_o seem_v not_o filthy_a yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n filthy_a the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o anselmus_n differ_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v that_o which_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a whither_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anselmus_n concern_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o differre_fw-la from_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n lust_n but_o that_o which_o in_o anselmus_n be_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o expressedlye_o be_v more_o obscure_o wrap_v in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n may_v so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o out_o any_o vice_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n of_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n traduce_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o corruption_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o man_n bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a evil_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v contain_v all_o kind_n of_o cause_n we_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n all_o the_o part_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n which_o sin_v the_o instrument_n be_v the_o propagation_n of_o traduction_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discomoditis_fw-la of_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o spring_v sundry_a sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o contagiousnes_n sometime_o malice_n and_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o affect_a quality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v to_o this_o end_n create_v to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o now_o he_o understand_v declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v not_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n nor_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o yâ—_z scripture_n but_o with_o grief_n he_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n &_o reward_n he_o utter_o contemn_v the_o affection_n rebel_a against_o sound_a reason_n do_v wanton_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o soul_n all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o understanding_n paul_n say_v the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foolishene_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n against_o law_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n pigghius_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o of_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o law_n do_v chief_o command_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o thing_n yet_o paul_n apert_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v graft_v in_o man_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n for_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o be_v he_o instruct_v concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o unapt_a to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n it_o come_v of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o 12._o
difference_n which_o augustin_n assign_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o observe_v for_o yâ—_z scripture_n use_v either_o word_n indifferent_o to_o signify_v yâ—_z worship_a of_o god_n unto_o the_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v newness_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o regeneration_n renew_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o believer_v it_o show_v forth_o new_a and_o letter_n why_o newness_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o letter_n unaccustomed_a work_n the_o antithesis_fw-la also_o be_v to_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o old_a estate_n which_o yâ—_z apostle_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o letter_n in_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n may_v be_v outward_o set_v forth_o unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v such_o procee_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v call_v old_a because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o hart_n regenerate_v and_o a_o will_n change_v in_o this_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o obedience_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v yâ—_z oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a imitation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n work_v of_o this_o kind_n come_v not_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o god_n in_o ezechiell_n promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o fleshy_a hart_n those_o thing_n also_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v to_o outward_a discipline_n but_o they_o neither_o please_v god_n and_o moreover_o to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o pertain_v to_o oldnes_n certain_a of_o the_o father_n imagine_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o understand_v refell_v the_o difference_n receive_v touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v refell_v a_o historical_a sense_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o think_v be_v signify_v allegory_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v far_o otherwise_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n neither_o mean_v paul_n any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o he_o call_v the_o law_n grave_v in_o stone_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n chrisostome_n think_v that_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o add_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o liberty_n shall_v not_o live_v lose_o through_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a other_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n although_o as_o we_o before_o sin_n to_o obey_v god_n be_v not_o a_o servitude_n not_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi live_v in_o sin_n admonish_v it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v servitude_n for_o in_o it_o we_o follow_v not_o a_o other_o man_n will_n but_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o which_o either_o in_o this_o time_n want_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o old_a time_n live_v without_o he_o such_o as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o wait_v for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o messiah_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o pure_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n pomp_n riches_n glory_n and_o a_o large_a dominion_n but_o the_o godly_a father_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n david_n esay_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o race_n want_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n then_o suffer_v they_z in_o deed_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o time_n &_o such_o other_o like_o precept_n but_o this_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o be_v compel_v neither_o bear_v they_o any_o hatred_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o at_o this_o day_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n have_v appear_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o large_o pour_v abroad_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o plain_o manifest_v than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o dare_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v less_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v many_o cold_a christian_n in_o our_o tyme._n and_o i_o wonder_v at_o chrisostome_n be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n yâ—_z when_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o body_n heavy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o unapt_a unto_o virtue_n but_o our_o body_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v light_a reddy_a us._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v of_o christ_n pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o elder_n somewhat_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o us._n and_o cherefull_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o high_a than_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o kill_v but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o they_o iâ—â—as_v sufficient_a not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v also_o prohibit_v the_o lustful_a look_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z same_o sort_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n yâ—_z certain_a thing_n be_v permit_v in_o yâ—_z old_a law_n which_o be_v revoke_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z jew_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n to_o geve_v a_o book_n of_o divorcemet_fw-la but_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n admonish_v of_o lust_n &_o of_o anger_n pertain_v no_o less_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o they_o do_v to_o we_o in_o this_o time_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o unto_o yâ—_z wicked_a law_n christ_n retect_v the_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o phariseis_n a_o error_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sundry_a affect_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o otherwise_o when_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a lust_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o other_o man_n good_n be_v utter_o forbid_v but_o not_o only_a chrisostom_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n err_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o only_o to_o certain_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o certain_a cold_a work_n which_o pertain_v only_o a_o certain_a discipline_n but_o those_o self_n same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v to_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o when_o they_o very_o diligent_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o behold_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o uncleanes_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o last_o utter_o despair_v and_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o to_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n until_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o unto_o godly_a man_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v profitable_a and_o healthful_a for_o when_o as_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o get_v they_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o haven_n of_o who_o they_o may_v both_o obtain_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o day_n by_o day_n great_a instauration_n of_o strength_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o
partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o it_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o many_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n he_o exhort_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortefye_v the_o deade_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o he_o amplifi_v and_o adorn_v this_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v namely_o that_o now_o we_o be_v by_o adoption_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o make_v strong_a against_o adversity_n &_o to_o suffer_v all_o affliction_n which_o praise_n serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v daily_o more_o abundant_o enrich_v with_o this_o spirit_n four_o he_o confute_v those_o which_o object_v that_o state_n to_o seem_v miserable_a and_o unhappy_a in_o which_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n live_v for_o they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v with_o adversity_n so_o that_o even_o they_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v and_o he_o write_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o we_o have_v it_o now_o but_o only_o in_o hope_n which_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a five_o he_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v enclose_v we_o in_o on_o everye_o side_n yet_o our_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o sure_a for_o the_o providence_n â–ª_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n can_v neither_o be_v change_v nor_o yet_o in_o any_o point_n fail_v and_o by_o this_o providence_n say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a and_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n justifi_v we_o and_o the_o son_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v we_o afraid_a last_o he_o say_v that_o yâ—_z love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o no_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v pluck_v from_o us._n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o how_o great_a force_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v so_o long_o as_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o these_o thing_n serve_v wonderful_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o justification_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chap._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o condemnation_n be_v now_o take_v away_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o delivery_n he_o promise_v unto_o those_o only_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o his_o proposition_n or_o intent_n be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n hang_fw-mi together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap_n paul_n cry_v out_o twice_o first_o when_o he_o say_v unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n aposiopesis_fw-la he_o express_v not_o the_o deliverer_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o that_o deliverer_n be_v the_o law_n deliver_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n deliver_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n farther_o in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a affection_n he_o say_v i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n nether_a declare_v he_o wherefore_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o now_o he_o plain_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o say_v that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o commendation_n thank_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o no_o commendation_n law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o give_v thank_n last_o he_o add_v how_o that_o in_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v what_o that_o be_v namely_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o apt_o these_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o apostle_n seem_v thus_o to_o speak_v although_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n where_o with_o the_o godly_a be_v vex_v be_v as_o it_o be_v alredye_n say_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v condemnation_n unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o endue_v and_o even_o as_o before_o he_o abundant_o entreat_v of_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o use_v against_o we_o be_v unwittinge_n ourselves_o what_o thing_n avayle_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o unwilling_a thereunto_o so_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o teach_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n do_v express_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v himself_o peradventure_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o principle_n a_o godly_a man_n consist_v of_o two_o principle_n same_o may_v better_o be_v gather_v then_o out_o of_o these_o two_o chapiter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n consist_v of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o because_o we_o have_v before_o learned_a what_o yâ—_z corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n woork_v in_o we_o and_o now_o be_v declare_v what_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o obtain_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o may_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v either_o part_n know_v himself_o undoubted_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n express_v it_o chief_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o description_n why_o paul_n change_v the_o person_n in_o these_o two_o description_n man_n so_o holy_a which_o so_o long_a eas_fw-la he_o live_v here_o be_v clean_o rid_v from_o sin_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n enjoy_v this_o excellent_a help_n of_o god_n but_o only_o certain_a principal_a and_o excellent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v so_o lead_v away_o captive_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o against_o our_o will_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o our_o salvation_n much_o say_v paul_n forasmuch_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a whereby_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v but_o also_o even_o the_o very_a carnell_n and_o inward_a pith_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v touch_v for_o although_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v so_o restore_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o do_v accomplish_v some_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v herein_o consist_v â–ª_o wherein_o consist_v justification_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgeven_v we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o
under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perish_v but_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o make_v safe_a it_o may_v also_o be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o answer_v law_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o only_o outward_o make_v a_o sound_n â–ª_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v but_o outward_o only_o make_v a_o sound_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o move_v and_o bow_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o long_o i_o say_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kill_v letter_n neither_o differ_v it_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v efficacye_n unto_o salvation_n for_o although_o it_o contain_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v neither_o geve_v grace_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o hearer_n but_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v once_o move_v yâ—_z harâ—s_v of_o the_o hearer_n to_o believe_v then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o gospel_n obtain_v his_o power_n to_o make_v safe_a wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n â–ª_o and_o of_o death_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v be_v it_o whereof_o before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o lead_v we_o captiâ—â—s_n and_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o fight_n say_v chrisostome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o dammation_n he_o crâ—wneth_v we_o say_v he_o and_o furnish_v we_o on_o every_o side_n with_o stay_n and_o help_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v count_v crown_v through_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o holpen_v with_o succour_n when_o we_o be_v so_o holpen_v with_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n and_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o instrument_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o law_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o touch_v that_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n deliver_v now_o let_v we_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o delivery_n this_o delivery_n may_v indeed_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o the_o child_n egypt_n our_o delivery_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o at_o liberty_n but_o yâ—_z they_o be_v with_o grievous_a peril_n &_o great_a temptation_n exercise_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v always_o remnant_n of_o the_o amoritre_n chittit_n hevite_n and_o cetite_n with_o who_o they_o have_v continual_a strife_n we_o also_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o yet_o there_o still_o remain_v no_o small_a portion_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o yet_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v us._n for_o although_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v but_o by_o death_n our_o body_n shall_v so_o be_v lose_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o shall_v nevertheless_o return_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o they_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscenntia_fw-la say_v that_o this_o delivery_n consist_v of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o civil_a affair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v into_o prison_n &_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a do_v wait_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o yâ—_z sentence_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o through_o the_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o king_n geve_v unto_o he_o great_a land_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o he_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o delivery_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o offence_n for_o what_o have_v it_o profit_v he_o so_o to_o be_v enrich_v if_o he_o shall_v straight_o way_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o strength_n renew_v and_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o begin_v a_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v we_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v unless_o we_o have_v first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o when_o paul_n use_v this_o word_n law_n he_o speak_v metaphorical_o for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o he_o attribute_v it_o unto_o sundry_a metaphoricallye_o this_o word_n law_n be_v here_o take_v metaphoricallye_o thing_n unto_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o it_o govern_v and_o rule_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o teach_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n law_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o delivery_n but_o in_o this_o place_n therecom_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o sentence_n of_o chrisostome_n in_o his_o homely_a de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la wherein_o he_o admonish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apt_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o devinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o liberty_n than_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v most_o free_a and_o that_o ghost_n a_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o divinitye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o liberty_n not_o only_o this_o place_n declare_v but_o also_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a pestiferous_a man_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o person_n for_o the_o son_n they_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n far_o inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v unto_o other_o the_o author_n of_o liberty_n he_o have_v indeed_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o arryans_n but_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o have_v rehearse_v this_o one_o argument_n only_o because_o it_o serve_v somewhat_o for_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o delivery_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o superfluous_o entreat_v thereof_o for_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o this_o liberty_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o other_o man_n therefore_o paul_n turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o effect_n as_o unto_o thing_n more_o evident_a for_o there_o be_v many_o oftentimes_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o far_o from_o they_o and_o remain_v under_o damnation_n this_o self_n same_o manner_n shall_v christ_n observe_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o shall_v first_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o yâ—_z we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n &_o predestinate_a but_o because_o this_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n god_n the_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v true_a heir_n of_o the_o
thing_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v augustine_n judgement_n as_o touch_v us._n augustine_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v absente_a from_o us._n this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o gosple_n of_o john_n where_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fullfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o world_n take_v according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o wherefore_o because_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v 40._o day_n conversaunt_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o they_o see_v he_o and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v hence_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o â—ayd_v unto_o the_o disciple_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v also_o very_a many_o other_o place_n in_o which_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o self_n same_o judgement_n wherefore_o yâ—_z this_o which_o paul_n now_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o body_n those_o thing_n plain_o declare_v which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n euchariste_n how_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o euchariste_n by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v how_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v in_o it_o join_v with_o he_o for_o we_o have_v hard_a yâ—_z by_o yâ—_z deatâ—_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v his_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o simbol_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o we_o then_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n testify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o require_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficent_o spiritual_o present_a when_o we_o apprehend_v they_o by_o faith_n chrisostome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v very_o many_o and_o gréevous_a discommodity_n which_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o discommodity_n which_o hap_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v â—estitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n fall_v into_o for_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o death_n and_o in_o sin_n they_o excercise_n enmity_n against_o god_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o paul_n will_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o interpreter_n consent_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o some_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lust_n and_o pravity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o after_o these_o interpreter_n this_o word_n body_n signify_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n this_o life_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o here_o undoubted_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v here_o paul_n change_v the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n live_v as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o other_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v change_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o live_v itself_o but_o also_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o and_o continual_o breathe_v into_o the_o believer_n a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n far_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n high_o to_o commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o abstract_n noun_n vita_fw-la that_o be_v life_n serve_v better_a for_o his_o purpose_n than_o the_o verb_n vivit_fw-la that_o be_v lyve_v because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o fit_v very_o well_o for_o righteousness_n be_v both_o a_o antithesis_fw-la unto_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n work_v just_o and_o live_v holy_o he_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o god_n although_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v propter_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v red_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v chrisostome_n follow_v and_o bring_v this_o reason_n thereof_o for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o justification_n for_o by_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o succeed_v life_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o when_o the_o one_o geve_v place_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o succeed_v the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o the_o body_n be_v they_o at_o the_o last_o dead_a when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o motion_n thereof_o they_o we_o be_v move_v by_o our_o karkase_n be_v now_o bury_v and_o hide_v under_o ground_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n die_v to_o dissolve_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o declare_v how_o we_o be_v
everlasting_a damnation_n and_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o damned_a their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testemony_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o &_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n far_o there_o be_v many_o such_o other_o testemony_n both_o in_o the_o gosple_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chrisostom_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o elder_n use_v outward_a purification_n nether_a do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o greavous_a ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o altogether_o love_n the_o elder_n be_v bounâ—_n to_o more_o ceremony_n they_o we_o be_v circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v baptism_n chrisostom_n herein_o err_v for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v forbid_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o fear_n so_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n altogether_o without_o love_n without_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o also_o have_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n as_o element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o our_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o circumsion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o be_v also_o our_o baptysme_n yea_o also_o the_o very_a schoolman_n confess_v that_o orygynall_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o elder_n in_o circumcision_n wherefore_o sentence_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge that_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a purifycation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o sore_a that_o he_o add_v that_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a work_n but_o we_o restrain_v both_o yâ—_z mind_n and_o conscience_n chrisostome_n seem_v always_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n prohibit_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o prohibit_v anger_n hatred_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v also_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n every_o where_o require_v circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impel_v by_o fear_n and_o we_o by_o love_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o love_n and_o we_o utter_o without_o fear_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o but_o that_o be_v most_o untrue_a of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o we_o far_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v not_o even_o the_o regenerate_a can_v so_o frame_v their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o by_o ston_a mayn_v burn_a and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o punishemente_n but_o we_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v when_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o us._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o those_o punishemente_n which_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o be_v civil_a punishemente_n which_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n also_o inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n but_o they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o in_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o child_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n undoubted_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v call_v his_o first_o be_v get_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n adoption_n the_o elder_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o moses_n say_v in_o deutronomy_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o beget_v thou_o and_o malachi_n in_o his_o 2_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o esay_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o testament_n and_o adoption_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o moreover_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a they_z also_o call_v god_n their_o father_n when_o they_o say_v in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n and_o so_o great_a a_o affection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o they_o that_o he_o say_v can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n but_o although_o she_o can_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o and_o as_o chrisostome_n have_v thus_o write_v in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v he_o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v wary_o and_o with_o judgement_n to_o be_v red_a augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o here_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v set_v in_o fear_n &_o the_o other_o in_o love_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversye_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v satan_n for_o so_o many_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o obey_v their_o lust_n noâ—_n in_o deed_n through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o also_o toss_v with_o continual_a fury_n he_z also_o signify_v that_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o other_o interpretation_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n here_o shall_v signify_v our_o mind_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o live_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v can_v not_o stand_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o little_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o a_o breathe_n from_o god_n afterward_o plain_o say_v to_o be_v extern_a and_o accidentary_a namely_o be_v breathe_v in_o we_o by_o god_n for_o so_o paul_n write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o ber_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o spirit_n which_o persuade_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v persuade_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o opinion_n also_o must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n wherefore_o herein_o augustine_n agree_v with_o chrisostome_n that_o they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o stranger_n from_o god_n yea_o rather_o addict_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v chrisostome_n to_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o elder_n want_v the_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o his_o sentence_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o chrisostomes_n howbeit_o herein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v satan_n for_o here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n of_o
christ_n we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n common_a with_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o graft_v into_o he_o and_o altogether_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o live_v but_o then_o shall_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o inheritance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o john_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colloss_n you_o be_v dead_a â–ª_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v what_o inheritance_n be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v together_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v define_v of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v a_o succession_n into_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o dead_a person_n can_v this_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o god_n doubtless_o peter_n say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n here_o ambrose_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v common_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o testator_n must_v first_o dye_v before_o the_o successor_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n but_o god_n die_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v his_o heir_n do_v first_o die_v before_o that_o possession_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n christ_n also_o first_o die_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o far_o as_o touch_v civil_a law_n the_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n with_o he_o that_o make_v he_o heir_n so_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o straight_o knit_v together_o with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v now_o one_o with_o he_o as_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n this_o inheritance_n obtain_v we_o free_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o champion_n the_o cardinal_n and_o false_a bishop_n do_v wicked_o which_o have_v enclosede_v this_o inheritance_n of_o free_o this_o inheritance_n we_o obtain_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o come_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o their_o counterfete_a key_n so_o that_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n sell_v it_o and_o either_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o they_o will_n hear_v again_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v of_o chrisostome_n for_o he_o as_o before_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o adoptyon_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o here_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o he_o cit_v to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n that_o place_n of_o matthew_n he_o shall_v destroy_v to_o nought_o the_o wicked_a many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o a_o door_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o these_o place_n think_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o inheritance_n pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o herein_o also_o can_v not_o assent_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o most_o ample_a reward_n and_o in_o yâ—_z heir_n the_o father_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi be_v heir_n parable_n or_o rather_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o poor_a man_n lazarus_n be_v see_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n paul_n to_o the_o galathians_n say_v a_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n nothing_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o elder_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o ceremony_n they_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a servile_a manner_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n heir_n although_o they_o be_v but_o child_n and_o that_o estate_n endure_v until_o the_o come_n of_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o chrisostome_n bring_v out_o of_o matthew_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z god_n many_o false_a christian_n also_o which_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n good_a and_o godly_a jew_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a husbandman_n which_o slay_v the_o heir_n wherefore_o by_o such_o sentence_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n or_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o ungodly_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o one_o whit_n better_o than_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o for_o there_o be_v among_o we_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o yâ—_z church_n of_o philadelphus_n and_o many_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o syria_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o either_o utter_o overthrow_v or_o else_o miserable_o entreat_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o less_o afflict_v than_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o live_v captive_n under_o the_o christian_n or_o under_o the_o turk_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o even_o as_o before_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o our_o adoption_n by_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n yâ—_z we_o be_v yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n so_o here_o he_o show_v a_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o attain_v unto_o this_o â–ª_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o shall_v inheritance_n cross_n &_o adversity_n be_v token_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n without_o all_o doubt_n say_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o wherefore_o tribulation_n &_o cross_n be_v token_n and_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o this_o first_o gift_n which_o we_o see_v we_o have_v now_o obtain_v make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o latter_a yâ—_z we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n not_o be_v defrand_v of_o it_o for_o no_o small_a or_o light_a power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v in_o they_o which_o valiant_o &_o for_o patient_o piety_n sake_n suffer_v adversity_n &_o persecution_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o inheritance_n the_o condition_n or_o estate_n bâ—_n which_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o interpretate_fw-la these_o word_n otherwise_o that_o paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v a_o certain_a condition_n or_o estate_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v unto_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n namely_o if_o we_o have_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v turn_v if_o so_o be_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o either_o sentence_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n here_o make_v a_o certain_a digression_n although_o it_o be_v soft_a and_o hide_a to_o comfort_v these_o man_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v but_o yet_o depart_v he_o not_o from_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o labour_n both_o prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o also_o comfort_v they_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v heir_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n christ_n require_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o first_o perform_v he_o lead_v you_o no_o other_o way_n than_o that_o whereby_o he_o suffer_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o
request_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a necessary_a not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a man_n a_o incredible_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o excel_v in_o the_o word_n of_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n some_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n some_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o gift_n paul_n in_o yâ—_z first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n reckon_v up_o and_o among_o those_o gift_n right_a the_o gift_n of_o pray_v a_o right_a also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o true_a pray_n whereby_o certain_a be_v assure_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v full_o certain_v what_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n some_o one_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o step_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a not_o after_o any_o common_a or_o cold_a manner_n but_o be_v earnest_o prick_v forward_o and_o with_o many_o tear_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n gift_n a_o sign_n or_o track_n of_o the_o old_a manâ—r_n after_o a_o sort_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gift_n some_o sign_n or_o trace_v for_o when_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v public_o in_o the_o church_n yâ—_z deacon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n exhort_v yâ—_z people_n to_o pray_v sometime_o for_o yâ—_z church_n sometime_o for_o this_o necessity_n &_o sometime_o for_o yâ—_z wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v not_o yâ—_z holy_a spirit_n for_o yâ—_z three_o person_n in_o yâ—_z trinity_n but_o for_o yâ—_z gift_n whereby_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v or_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o spiritual_a man_n neither_o think_v he_o that_o he_o so_o pray_v as_o though_o god_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o only_o that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o chrisostome_n have_v hitherto_o note_v be_v not_o very_o unlikely_a but_o here_o arise_v two_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v for_z yâ—_z paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o recken_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o gift_n but_o this_o be_v â—asely_o prayer_n whether_o paul_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n answer_v unto_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o gift_n which_o paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mutual_a charity_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o help_v our_o brethren_n by_o alm_n by_o assistance_n by_o guardonship_n and_o by_o good_a council_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_v of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n &_o of_o fortitude_n of_o which_o esay_n make_v mention_v â–ª_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o reckon_v some_o by_o which_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o yâ—_z rest_n may_v the_o better_a be_v understand_v although_o in_o zachary_n be_v mention_v also_o make_v of_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o prayer_n â–ª_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o yâ—_z 12._o chap._n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n which_o place_n yet_o yâ—_z chaldey_n interpreter_n turn_v compassion_n for_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v tehannonim_n &_o in_o the_o chaldey_n vehachamin_n the_o other_o doubt_n be_v for_o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrisostome_n seem_v to_o draw_v into_o to_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o to_o those_o only_a which_o have_v this_o peculiar_a gift_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o public_a prayer_n when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v rather_o to_o pertain_v universal_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o in_o any_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ambrose_n expound_v these_o thing_n more_o general_o but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o red_a thus_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o prayer_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o so_o rede_v it_o but_o also_o so_o interpretate_v it_o and_o our_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n correct_v the_o one_o way_n be_v if_o peradventure_o we_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a the_o other_o be_v if_o we_o ask_v thing_n right_a and_o profitable_a but_o before_o the_o tyme._n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o come_v and_o pour_v himself_o upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o cover_v our_o unskilfulnes_n and_o unwarefulnes_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n cause_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a augustine_n in_o his_o 121._o epistle_n unto_o proba_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deo_fw-la at_o large_a handle_v this_o place_n and_o demand_v whether_o we_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unskilful_a of_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o how_o then_o be_v they_o ignorant_a what_o they_o shall_v ask_v indifferent_a in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o ask_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o as_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o great_a persecution_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o oftentimes_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o sometime_o profitable_a and_o sometime_o hurtful_a wherefore_o here_o be_v entreat_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o if_o we_o obtain_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o peradventure_o yâ—_z thing_n shall_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o obtain_v they_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o insolent_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o mind_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o always_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v not_o be_v ill_o wish_v for_o neither_o can_v be_v amiss_o wish_v for_o but_o such_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v give_fw-ge flesh_n with_o so_o great_a wrath_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o perish_v so_o at_o their_o request_n they_o have_v a_o king_n give_v they_o not_o yet_o of_o good_a will_n but_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o make_v request_n be_v job_n give_v to_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o christ_n also_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n how_o beit_n paul_n can_v not_o at_o his_o request_n have_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v from_o he_o yea_o neither_o can_v christ_n also_o obtain_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o â—ngodly_a israelite_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o christ_n or_o paul_n but_o what_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o declare_v for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v decease_a of_o a_o certain_a learned_a ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o sigh_v for_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n because_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o that_o speak_v or_o utter_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v the_o three_o person_n abase_v not_o it_o selâ—e_v as_o though_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n he_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v which_o stir_v
we_o up_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n abase_v itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v but_o only_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v the_o hebrews_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v to_o make_v other_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o know_v touch_v this_o matter_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n at_o large_a entreat_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v show_v i_o have_v make_v open_a and_o have_v declare_v that_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathyan_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v god_n and_o he_o add_v a_o correction_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o illustrate_v so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v two_o most_o manifest_a place_n the_o one_o to_o the_o galathyan_n the_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o make_v that_o most_o manifest_a which_o we_o affirm_v for_o unto_o the_o roman_n paul_n write_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n these_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v they_o which_o cry_n and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n god_n send_v arâ—ians_n the_o spirit_n â—rieth_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v against_o the_o arâ—ians_n forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v not_o undoubted_o for_o any_o other_o caâ—â—e_n but_o for_o that_o it_o mane_v we_o to_o cry_v neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n true_o affirm_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o son_n for_o thereof_o go_v they_o about_o wicked_o to_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o heretic_n the_o son_n pray_v &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o touchinge_v his_o humanity_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o cry_a abba_n father_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o arrian_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n feign_v unto_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v we_o not_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o thing_n only_a augustine_n teach_v that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o great_o bâ—ast_v yâ—_z they_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n origene_n so_o interpretate_v these_o word_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n after_o a_o sort_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o schoolmaster_n form_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o name_v the_o letter_n first_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instil_v into_o we_o as_o into_o child_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v out_o of_o all_o these_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o pelagian_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v they_o and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o reject_v the_o arrian_n which_o go_v about_o by_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o less_o than_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v always_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o which_o pray_v be_v less_o than_o he_o to_o who_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v the_o son_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o of_o his_o humanity_n â—ut_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n be_v hear_v pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o be_v greevous_o afflict_v do_v only_o sigh_v neither_o to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o both_o stir_v up_o &_o moderate_v these_o sigh_n in_o these_o man_n although_o they_o â—e_v not_o ware_n nor_o know_v what_o be_v do_v which_o sigh_n the_o father_n as_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n harken_v unto_o and_o understand_v and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o consider_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o when_o they_o groan_v and_o sigh_n consider_v not_o for_o we_o be_v sometime_o so_o oppress_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o temptation_n &_o weakness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n privelye_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v these_o groninge_n and_o these_o be_v his_o prayer_n this_o thing_n we_o feel_v not_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o they_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppress_v with_o tribulation_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_o strong_a â–ª_o jeremy_n david_n saint_n example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o job_n be_v sometime_o occupy_v in_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n so_o that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v either_o not_o just_a or_o else_o to_o much_o severe_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o sighâ—nges_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o hear_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n why_o they_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a sigh_n sigh_n for_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o expressedlye_o what_o the_o spirit_n ask_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o sense_n yâ—_z word_n must_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o shall_v pray_v which_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o pray_v indeed_o but_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n serch_v the_o heart_n he_o need_v no_o inquisition_n heart_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v heart_n howbeit_o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v for_o that_o that_o which_o man_n desire_v perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o know_v they_o diligent_o search_v for_o it_o so_o god_n because_o he_o behold_v our_o most_o hide_a thought_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o ask_v know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o purpose_n for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v amongst_o many_o brother_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o have_v he_o iustify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v iustify_v they_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v also_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o adversity_n he_o think_v he_o will_v more_v at_o
they_o shall_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o we_o can_v not_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o call_v home_o again_o to_o god_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o wonderful_o rejoice_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n although_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o punish_v howbeit_o chrisostome_n declare_v that_o this_o place_n may_v by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o by_o supposition_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o good_a angel_n for_o although_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v void_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v be_v he_o accurse_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o those_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o true_a faith_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v without_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v nor_o principality_n peradventure_o he_o understand_v the_o high_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o over_o province_n empire_n and_o kingdom_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o bring_v in_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n power_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n take_v for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o be_v restrain_v the_o ungodly_a whereunto_o be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o even_o as_o by_o that_o power_n opposite_a power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v opposite_a wicked_a man_n be_v chastise_v so_o by_o this_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v be_v heal_v by_o this_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n many_o which_o have_v gréevous_o sin_v but_o here_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v those_o which_o destroy_v sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o go_v between_o punishment_n angel_n have_v sometime_o inflict_v punishment_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o david_n see_v stand_v on_o the_o threshold_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o destroy_v with_o fire_n the_o host_n of_o senacharib_n although_o god_n sometime_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o evil_a angel_n for_o so_o david_n write_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n inflict_v plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n name_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o ministery_n and_o office_n and_o that_o the_o self_n same_o title_n be_v assign_v both_o unto_o good_a angel_n perpetual_a the_o title_n of_o order_n be_v assign_v as_o well_o to_o evell_a angel_n as_o to_o good_a the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unto_o evil_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o two_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o write_v against_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o once_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n that_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o for_o that_o these_o office_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o more_o use_n after_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o transfer_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a angel_n we_o have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v angel_n of_o note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o few_o thing_n mention_v of_o angel_n for_o exact_o and_o subtelye_o to_o inquire_v touch_v they_o serve_v rather_o to_o pertain_v to_o our_o curiosity_n then_o to_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n be_v most_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o shooleman_n have_v observe_v for_o than_o have_v they_o leave_v many_o intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o great_a offence_n dispute_v of_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n appoint_v to_o our_o ministery_n for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o assault_v both_o that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o we_o be_v in_o vain_a assault_v of_o evil_a spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n the_o forcerer_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fly_v all_o about_o &_o that_o this_o be_v open_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n geve_v place_n to_o these_o deceit_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o of_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o present_o or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o then_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v offer_v itself_o beutifull_a to_o see_v unto_o and_o sweet_a to_o taste_v of_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a wisdom_n as_o though_o then_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v the_o lattin_a interpreter_n add_v fortitude_n which_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v not_o his_o antithesis_fw-la which_o we_o see_v be_v diligent_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n height_n signify_v whatsoever_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n happen_v from_o heaven_n depth_n signify_v whatsoever_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o yâ—_z low_a part_n &_o region_n of_o yâ—_z earth_n and_o height_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o for_o yâ—_z hey_o &_o goodly_a show_n of_o human_a reason_n which_o be_v common_o take_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o munition_n whereby_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o height_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o sentence_n by_o depth_n we_o may_v understand_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o col._n in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o part_n paul_n add_v as_o ambrose_n think_v to_o declare_v yâ—_z we_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n by_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o new_a as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o they_o afterward_o add_v that_o neither_o any_o other_o creature_n if_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n to_o break_v that_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n and_o he_o cit_v jannes_n and_o mambre_n which_o when_o before_o pharaoh_n they_o resist_v
neither_o deal_v he_o with_o they_o rash_o of_o this_o example_n here_o allege_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v wherefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v some_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v will_v not_o suffer_v this_o interpretation_n for_o straight_o way_n after_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n himself_o add_v a_o objection_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v we_o yet_o complain_v for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o distinct_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o objection_n why_o shall_v we_o prevent_v and_o of_o purpose_n confound_v the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n â–ª_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a and_o will_v not_o see_v may_v perceive_v that_o this_o last_o objection_n be_v bring_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o conclude_v but_o in_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o order_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o be_v worthy_a of_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n use_v harrible_a and_o sharp_a word_n as_o be_v these_o hebrew_n word_n there_o touch_v pharaoh_n caschah_n hokib_n bad_a and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o make_v to_o err_v to_o reprobate_n the_o sharp_a word_n which_o god_n use_v against_o the_o reprobate_n seduce_v to_o blind_a to_o make_v fat_a the_o hart_n to_o deliver_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o into_o shameful_a affect_n and_o other_o such_o like_a by_o which_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v to_o cause_v man_n with_o great_a terror_n and_o daunt_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v afeard_a of_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n they_o which_o seek_v by_o feign_a interpretation_n to_o extenuate_v and_o to_o lenefie_v they_o as_o though_o god_n do_v nothing_o touch_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v suffer_v and_o permit_v do_v seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_v of_o god_n god_n will_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o how_o horrible_a and_o mind_n god_n inflict_v most_o grevous_a punishment_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o upon_o their_o mind_n miserable_a punishemente_n â–ª_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o these_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wonderful_o darken_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o not_o only_a god_n harden_v and_o aggravate_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o also_o that_o pharaoh_n himself_o harden_v his_o hart_n but_o this_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o each_o part_n be_v true_a both_o that_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o also_o that_o pharaoh_n himself_o harden_v his_o hart_n for_o pharaoh_n have_v as_o all_o other_o man_n also_o have_v man_n both_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n &_o also_o pharaoh_n harden_v himself_o note_v diligent_o this_o explication_n god_n instil_v no_o new_a malice_n into_o man_n a_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n wherout_a as_o out_o of_o a_o spring_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v burst_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o god_n make_v man_n destitute_a of_o his_o help_n and_o leve_v they_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o estate_n if_o afterward_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v provoke_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o yet_o not_o proper_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n that_o burst_v forth_o wherefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v or_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o lust_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o instil_v into_o man_n any_o new_a malice_n or_o sin_n some_z when_o they_o hear_v such_o word_n imagine_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o man_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v when_o they_o fill_v empty_a vessel_n as_o though_o man_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o god_n pour_v it_o from_o without_o into_o he_o but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n who_o then_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n this_o foundation_n sin_n man_n be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n as_o firm_a and_o found_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o ought_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o defend_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o set_v under_o yâ—_z curse_o unless_o he_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n make_v whole_a he_o have_v in_o himself_o abundance_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n we_o have_v also_o a_o other_o argument_n which_o even_o the_o philosopher_n see_v namely_o that_o god_n forasmuch_o idle_a god_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v idle_a as_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a &_o pure_a act_n perpetual_o move_v all_o thing_n neither_o suffer_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o he_o move_v not_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o every_o thing_n have_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n to_o move_v circle_n wise_a for_o that_o that_o motion_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o they_o and_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n he_o move_v and_o impell_v other_o creature_n nature_n man_n be_v move_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v move_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n namely_o to_o work_v by_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o choice_n or_o will_n be_v not_o compel_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o mankind_n some_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n read_v â—med_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o mass_n which_o be_v contaminate_v in_o adam_n and_o forasmuch_o also_o as_o other_o some_o be_v leave_v in_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o vice_n therefore_o god_n see_v that_o by_o his_o perpetual_a move_n he_o move_v all_o thing_n impell_v either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o work_v neither_o suffer_v he_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o man_n justify_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v move_v right_o and_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n suffer_v by_o their_o nature_n be_v amend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v perpetual_o sin_n aliante_n from_o god_n in_o all_o their_o do_n sin_n move_v and_o although_o sometime_o they_o morallye_o and_o civil_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yea_o rather_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o always_o sin_n but_o how_o that_o sin_n procee_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a both_o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a we_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n which_o d._n similitude_n a_o similitude_n luther_n also_o use_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o carter_n have_v many_o horse_n which_o he_o continual_o whip_v forward_o neither_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o stand_v still_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o must_v needs_o move_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a of_o leg_n and_o foot_n do_v go_v upright_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lame_a and_o disease_a foot_n or_o leg_n they_o also_o go_v when_o they_o be_v whip_v forward_o but_o yet_o slow_o and_o evil_o favored_o for_o they_o halt_v but_o that_o halt_a shall_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o for_o when_o the_o horse_n stand_v still_o the_o halt_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o haltinge_v that_o be_v the_o disease_n or_o lament_n of_o the_o leg_n the_o horse_n have_v in_o themselves_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o carter_n hand_n so_o god_n
certain_a communicate_v of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n attribute_v also_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o then_o grevous_o sin_n which_o contemptious_o &_o disdainful_o despise_v it_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o remnaunte_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v count_v cast_v away_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o he_o understand_v their_o fall_n &_o excecation_n and_o causal_n a_o proposition_n causal_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n causal_n for_o cast_v away_o can_v not_o be_v reconciliation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o the_o one_o spring_v of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o study_n be_v wisdom_n or_o that_o dryness_n be_v barrenness_n and_o by_o reconciliation_n he_o understand_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o in_o sum_n god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o but_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n unto_o himself_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o impute_v god_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n unto_o it_o the_o sin_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o beseech_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o reaceave_a be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o part_n life_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o interpreter_n much_o disagre_a for_o origen_n and_o chrisostome_n here_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o soon_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v follow_v and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antechrist_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o cut_n of_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v so_o when_o many_o nation_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o seduce_a of_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n by_o who_o help_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v fall_v shall_v be_v holpen_v up_o again_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o obscure_a therefore_o i_o will_v of_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n form_n and_o reason_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o we_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o antichrist_n who_o now_o by_o his_o minister_n work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v by_o he_o deceive_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n but_o whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v fall_v shall_v be_v by_o they_o repair_v or_o no_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o ambrose_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegory_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v great_a utility_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n great_a increase_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o live_v in_o man_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n very_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a all_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o manner_n write_v and_o especial_o esay_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o but_o shall_v then_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n do_v i_o reject_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v assure_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a howbeit_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o commodity_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o that_o commodity_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eternal_a resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o allegory_n of_o ambrose_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o rather_o not_o one_o white_n more_o than_o to_o their_o rejection_n for_o if_o thereof_o shall_v come_v only_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n this_o self_n thing_n be_v before_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o their_o rejection_n howbeit_o my_o mind_n bend_v more_o to_o this_o sentence_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o utility_n but_o only_o amplifi_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o â–ª_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o degree_n more_o and_o extend_v far_o and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a then_o be_v the_o lump_n also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o abject_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v he_o confirm_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o they_o sanctify_a and_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n they_o other_o person_n here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n nation_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o man_n particular_o for_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n many_o wicked_a man_n which_o through_o their_o obstinacye_n incredulity_n and_o most_o heaynous_a fact_n wicked_o perish_v wherefore_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n wherefore_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o that_o nation_n general_o which_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o come_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a partriarch_n for_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n &_o not_o as_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o adam_n for_o that_o way_n it_o nothing_o adam_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o adam_n excel_v other_o nation_n for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o in_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o jew_n separate_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v with_o those_o father_n which_o covenaunt_n for_o that_o it_o through_o the_o unfaythfulnes_n of_o man_n which_o live_v in_o this_o latter_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_v paul_n now_o apt_o put_v the_o ethnike_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o root_n of_o that_o stock_n whereof_o consist_v the_o great_a nobility_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o nobility_n people_n what_o nobility_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nobility_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n as_o say_v aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetorike_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o honour_n &_o great_a fame_n of_o elder_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a family_n or_o person_n or_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o the_o nobility_n thereof_o belong_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v men_z first_z inhabit_v the_o land_n which_o thing_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o a_o other_o country_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o excellency_n than_o this_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o yâ—_z land_n not_o by_o yâ—_z force_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n &_o yâ—_z by_o many_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n this_o also_o belong_v to_o nobility_n yâ—_z man_n be_v free_a and_o live_v under_o no_o man_n but_o under_o their_o own_o law_n describe_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v the_o jew_n be_v set_v at_o
think_v be_v much_o more_o plain_o confirm_v by_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n beleve_v in_o christ_n which_o yet_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o but_o they_o which_o abhor_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n these_o argument_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n more_o narrow_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o similitude_n the_o judgement_n of_o epictetus_n touch_v his_o own_o book_n a_o similitude_n that_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o epictetus_n pronounce_v of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v these_o be_v but_o sight_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v these_o reason_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o even_o as_o in_o coin_n of_o money_n we_o use_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o inscription_n or_o image_n as_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o in_o argument_n ought_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o we_o first_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o whereas_o pigghius_n say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v it_o for_o against_o that_o sentence_n be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o father_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n john_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o hart_n we_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o destroy_v the_o conscience_n and_o alienate_v we_o from_o god_n how_o they_o say_v pigghius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n especial_o see_v john_n say_v he_o which_o sin_v know_v not_o god_n this_o thing_n also_o see_v the_o father_n for_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o charity_n fear_n good_a work_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v wax_v very_o cold_a thus_o write_v no_o man_n think_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o unbelever_n shall_v come_v punishment_n and_o that_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o unfaythfull_a of_o which_o thing_n our_o conscience_n will_v be_v afeard_a if_o it_o beleve_v because_o it_o beleve_v not_o therefore_o be_v it_o utter_o without_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o beleve_v then_o also_o will_v it_o beware_v and_o if_o it_o do_v beware_v than_o also_o shall_v it_o eschape_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n now_o let_v piggbius_n go_v &_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o good_a work_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o do_v jerome_n with_o cyprian_n affirm_v against_o the_o luciferians_n and_o if_o say_v he_o i_o beleve_v true_o i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n wherewith_o god_n be_v see_v i_o will_v with_o my_o hand_n knock_v my_o breast_n i_o will_v with_o tear_n water_v my_o cheek_n i_o will_v in_o my_o body_n have_v a_o horror_n i_o will_v in_o mouth_n wax_v pale_a i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o will_v wash_v they_o with_o weep_v and_o wipe_v they_o with_o my_o hair_n i_o will_v undoubted_o cleve_v fast_o unto_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n thereof_o before_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o true_a faith_n similitude_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n a_o similitude_n be_v join_v good_a work_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n that_o be_v from_o his_o effect_n for_o faith_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o vehement_a assent_n and_o that_o procede_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o in_o case_n a_o poor_a miser_n be_v condemn_v to_o â—y_a shall_v receive_v a_o promise_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o those_o word_n straight_a way_n his_o mind_n will_v whole_o be_v change_v to_o mirth_n and_o will_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o that_o promise_v he_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v pleasure_v he_o in_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o that_o human_a faith_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o wonderful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n be_v naked_a without_o good_a work_n and_o destitute_a &_o alone_o wherefore_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n and_o from_o holy_a work_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o paul_n he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o know_v pighius_fw-la that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o general_a faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justifi_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o fire_n or_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o be_v a_o certain_a vehement_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n or_o that_o miracle_n of_o this_o say_v chrisostome_n interprete_v paul_n in_o this_o â–ª_o the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n â–ª_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o distinction_n either_o part_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a name_n the_o one_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o unto_o this_o latter_a faith_n chrisostome_n appli_v those_o word_n if_o you_o have_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n get_v thou_o hence_o and_o hurl_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o reherse_v up_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o it_o please_v he_o thus_o write_v unto_o one_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o unto_o a_o other_o be_v give_fw-ge faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o unto_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n because_o paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o we_o diligent_o peyse_v thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n keep_v the_o self_n same_o order_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n for_o as_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o there_o he_o put_v prophesieng_v and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n so_o there_o also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n and_o as_o here_o so_o also_o there_o he_o put_v faith_n in_o the_o three_o
to_o do_v they_o there_o be_v not_o add_v say_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n god_n receive_v a_o man_n which_o endevore_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n forgeve_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o for_o doubtless_o in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o testament_n be_v write_v all_o and_o if_o god_n forgeve_v or_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o to_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o not_o unto_o law_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o &_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v but_o still_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o be_v bend_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o these_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v remit_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v as_o paul_n testify_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n farther_o he_o make_v a_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o production_n of_o faith_n and_o demand_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o us._n we_o in_o one_o word_n easy_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o wonder_n us._n from_o whence_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o us._n how_o we_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v absurd_a first_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o wonder_n at_o this_o but_o afterward_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o manifest_o make_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o cause_n from_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v â–ª_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a child_n also_o know_v that_o of_o thing_n of_o coniugata_fw-la be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o other_o as_o of_o justice_n a_o just_a man_n or_o a_o just_a thing_n coniugata_fw-la be_v derive_v firm_a argument_n and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v and_o in_o beleve_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o strenthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v strong_a the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o 12._o chapter_n unto_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o a_o other_o faith_n unto_o a_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v and_o then_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n devide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o the_o foresay_a petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v unto_o the_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o for_o if_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v not_o have_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o les_fw-fr can_v that_o universal_a and_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o have_v from_o else_o where_o farther_o paul_n unto_o yâ—_z rom._n unto_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n have_v say_v he_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v beleve_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v through_o jesus_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o unto_o the_o gal._n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n lowliness_n gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n fayth_n here_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o procee_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v more_o manifest_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o beleve_v as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o may_v indeed_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o yet_o be_v only_o persuade_v and_o not_o as_o sanctify_v they_o regenerate_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o although_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o sudden_o pour_v in_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o it_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o order_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o absurdity_n pighius_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sermon_n where_o as_o both_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o part_n believe_v not_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o come_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o like_a efficacy_n in_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v after_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n teach_v all_o man_n inward_o and_o in_o yâ—_z mind_n but_o of_o his_o will_n we_o can_v not_o render_v in_o cause_n although_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n will_v easy_o content_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o put_v to_o their_o endeavour_n or_o study_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a common_a but_o also_o a_o envious_a objection_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o bind_a duty_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v
other_o with_o mutual_a benefit_n for_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o love_v both_o our_o child_n and_o brethren_n although_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o their_o benefit_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o christian_n love_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n between_o efficacy_n the_o love_n of_o brethren_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n christian_a man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o hebrews_n and_o see_v a_o certain_a hebrew_a do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o hebrew_n as_o s._n stephan_n recite_v the_o history_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v brother_n why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o sort_n injury_n one_o a_o other_o the_o force_n of_o this_o affect_v joseph_n also_o declare_v for_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o affect_v with_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christian_n without_o just_a cause_n call_v a_o brotherly_a love_n for_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n and_o yâ—_z at_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n aristotle_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o entrete_v of_o friendship_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v distribute_v among_o many_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n they_o by_o good_a right_n love_v the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherein_o brethren_n communicate_v he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o part_n the_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o brethren_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o vice_n as_o a_o sin_n most_o grevous_a paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v of_o he_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o geve_v honour_n â–ª_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o brotherly_a contempt_n the_o â—ffects_n of_o honour_n &_o of_o contempt_n love_n that_o who_o we_o love_v those_o we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o allure_v those_o who_o we_o honour_v to_o love_v we_o again_o as_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o contemn_v our_o brethren_n we_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o senewe_n of_o love_n and_o provoke_v our_o brethren_n to_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n towards_o us._n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v anger_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n spring_v by_o reason_n of_o contempt_n honour_n be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n whereby_o we_o reverence_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o signify_v what_o honour_n signify_v neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n succour_n and_o aid_n whereby_o we_o help_v those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o paul_n admonish_v timothe_n to_o honour_n widow_n and_o christ_n reprove_v the_o phariseis_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v honour_v when_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o yâ—_z child_n to_o offer_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v bestow_v towards_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o how_o great_a force_n the_o neglect_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n we_o contention_n the_o neglect_v of_o our_o brethren_n stir_v up_o contention_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o straight_o way_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o arise_v a_o grudge_n for_o that_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o daily_a ministry_n hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v his_o when_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v for_o the_o first_o room_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o feast_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o this_o text_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o existimo_fw-la or_o reputo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o other_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o philippian_n in_o the._n 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n and_o to_o go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o prevent_v the_o other_o with_o honour_n and_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v prevent_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o reckon_v up_o ought_v not_o slender_o to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therein_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n and_o the_o slothfulness_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v away_o be_v that_o slowness_n in_o execute_v of_o office_n whereby_o man_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v grudge_o from_o which_o fault_n they_o be_v clear_a which_o do_v it_o with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o willingness_n that_o sometime_o they_o contemn_v even_o their_o own_o commodity_n in_o sum_n paul_n require_v that_o we_o love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o with_o a_o effectual_a endeavour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o professor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o dede_n which_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o diverse_a wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o trouble_v loathsomeness_n labour_n and_o cost_n therefore_o common_o seem_v irksome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a high_o displease_v god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a but_o for_o that_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o word_n spirit_n may_v here_o signify_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o power_n and_o instincte_n of_o god_n or_o else_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o sense_n soul_n spirit_n sometime_o signiâ—eth_v our_o soul_n we_o ought_v here_o to_o sollow_v and_o that_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v our_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n again_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n â–ª_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n again_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a again_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n spirit_n have_v either_o signification_n and_o i_o here_o think_v that_o it_o have_v either_o signification_n namely_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
hand_n and_o exhort_v the_o strong_a sort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v in_o doctrine_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o with_o great_a love_n and_o first_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v to_o that_o end_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o brethren_n that_o our_o strengthe_n shall_v serve_v to_o make_v other_o strong_a and_o that_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v other_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o here_o be_v reprove_v those_o froward_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n superstitious_a person_n in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v weak_a but_o other_o be_v call_v strong_a which_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o thereto_o he_o think_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n in_o that_o he_o count_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o strong_a sort_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o say_v origen_n as_o a_o boaster_n abroad_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o by_o his_o example_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o who_o though_o in_o might_n &_o strength_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o they_o yet_o he_o make_v himself_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n to_o bear_v light_o to_o be_v peise_v for_o in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ourselves_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o to_o bear_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o carry_v upon_o a_o man_n shoulder_n so_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o add_v and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n take_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o denial_n we_o profess_v for_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o ambrose_n interprete_v it_o but_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v commodious_a to_o our_o brother_n for_o let_v everye_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o edification_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o please_v our_o brethren_n as_o touch_v filthy_a and_o hurtful_a affection_n in_o that_o he_o before_o say_v we_o ought_v &_o here_o he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o command_v he_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n neither_o pertain_v they_o to_o gratification_n but_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o love_n for_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o vehement_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n he_o exhort_v they_o thereunto_o by_o a_o example_n for_o in_o word_n to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o abhor_v from_o his_o instistitution_n counsel_n these_o be_v precept_n and_o not_o counsel_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o also_o full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n in_o this_o sentence_n this_o word_n to_o please_v which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o obey_v to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a for_o otherwise_o that_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o please_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o examine_v his_o do_n by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v through_o faith_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o manner_n displease_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o how_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o man_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o holy_a he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v most_o chaste_a he_o prohibit_v not_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v with_o tear_n and_o to_o be_v wipe_v and_o anoint_a of_o a_o woman_n note_v of_o great_a infamy_n final_o be_v condemn_v with_o most_o wicked_a thief_n he_o vouchsafe_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v crucify_v between_o they_o he_z which_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n can_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v seek_v to_o have_v please_v himself_o or_o rather_o to_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o commodity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n right_o set_v this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o this_o testimony_n be_v write_v in_o the._n 69._o psalm_n and_o paul_n use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o son_n shall_v thus_o talk_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o only_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o christ_n now_o the_o coâ—tumelies_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o christ_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o but_o also_o what_o so_o ever_o contumely_n and_o rebuke_n be_v do_v against_o thou_o which_o doubtless_o be_v do_v through_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n the_o same_o whole_o light_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o be_o i_o ready_a even_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o hard_a than_o even_o the_o most_o hard_a stone_n may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o example_n be_v soften_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n doubtless_o in_o this_o example_n be_v much_o more_o comprehend_v than_o paul_n require_v of_o the_o roman_n â–ª_o for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o only_a tâ—_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o heal_v their_o infirmity_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v wâ—itten_v for_o our_o learning_n this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o commendation_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v not_o very_o apt_o to_o have_v allege_v that_o testimony_n of_o david_n the_o thing_n say_v fruit_n no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o fruit_n he_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o wherefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o fruit_n for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v to_o our_o learning_n in_o other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_o and_o exact_o write_v yet_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o somewhat_o which_o thou_o may_v reject_v as_o that_o which_o in_o no_o case_n pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o thy_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o thou_o weigh_v the_o thing_n right_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v with_o this_o purpose_n and_o mind_n read_v they_o and_o will_v out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o they_o seek_v our_o own_o edification_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v many_o which_o by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o read_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v deed_n make_v the_o learneder_n but_o yet_o they_o become_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o better_o for_o they_o do_v not_o at_o every_o clause_n thus_o question_n with_o themselves_o what_o pertain_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o what_o pertain_v they_o to_o thy_o conversation_n and_o what_o belong_v they_o to_o thy_o do_n this_o without_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v chief_o a_o regard_n unto_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o thing_n chief_o aught_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o excel_v profane_a book_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v cut_v away_o from_o they_o as_o overplus_n or_o superfluous_a if_o these_o property_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o much_o more_o agree_v they_o with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o libertine_n against_o the_o libertine_n spirit_n be_v author_n of_o they_o both_o where_o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o libertine_n of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o arrogant_a which_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v so_o high_a and_o celestial_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v only_o to_o weak_a man_n and_o to_o little_a one_o very_o paul_n nomber_v
make_v his_o oration_n to_o agrippa_n the_o king_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o appear_v to_o thou_o to_o appoint_v thou_o a_o minister_n paul_n what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n amongst_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o and_o with_o how_o great_a diligence_n paul_n execute_v this_o office_n it_o be_v manifest_a when_o as_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n he_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n he_o with_o so_o fervent_a a_o mind_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o in_o effect_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n i_o have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n preach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o night_n and_o day_n ministry_n how_o paul_n behove_v himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o covet_v any_o man_n gold_n or_o silver_n among_o you_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o one_o day_n or_o twain_o but_o whole_a 3._o year_n not_o by_o turn_n &_o time_n but_o night_n &_o day_n not_o with_o a_o cold_a affection_n but_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o guile_n full_o or_o disceitful_o for_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o quiet_a &_o peace_n able_a state_n when_o as_o the_o hebrews_n seek_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a way_n to_o destroy_v he_o neither_o have_v he_o a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o desire_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o final_o take_v he_o small_a pain_n in_o this_o office_n when_o as_o paul_n in_o what_o sort_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o imitate_v paul_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o get_v thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o we_o without_o shame_n hear_v which_o so_o leave_v destitute_a our_o wife_n child_n family_n friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o cousin_n and_o final_o all_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v conversant_a that_o we_o never_o at_o any_o time_n preach_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o yet_o we_o ought_v most_o fervent_o to_o preach_v for_o we_o be_v no_o less_o apostle_n to_o these_o than_o paul_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o gentiles_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o that_o many_o will_v so_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n hold_v fast_a thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v of_o what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o what_o counsel_n &_o of_o what_o decree_v of_o man_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o be_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o of_o paul_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o his_o office_n contemn_v wonderful_a great_a danger_n and_o where_o he_o see_v the_o gate_n open_v thither_o he_o slack_v not_o to_o go_v although_o he_o have_v many_o adversary_n which_o seek_v to_o withstand_v he_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o one_o that_o want_v the_o law_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o ethnike_v when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o prophet_n gospel_n why_o paul_n some_o time_n in_o his_o sermon_n use_v verse_n of_o poet_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n what_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o counsel_n that_o paul_n at_o the_o beginning_n persecute_v the_o church_n want_v not_o fruit_n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n paul_n be_v most_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n from_o whence_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n be_v write_v why_o paul_n speak_v more_o gentle_o touch_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o to_o the_o galathians_n paul_n secretary_n be_v name_v tertius_fw-la from_o whence_o these_o letter_n be_v give_v argument_n whereby_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o gentle_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v verse_n out_o of_o their_o poet_n as_o out_o of_o aratus_n menander_n and_o epinemides_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v small_a confidence_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o as_o the_o greacians_n say_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a which_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n neither_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n spare_v he_o the_o angel_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o such_o a_o certainty_n faith_n require_v wherefore_o we_o learn_v that_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v call_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o depend_v of_o their_o determination_n but_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o plain_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o our_o adversary_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n therehence_a to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o love_a mercy_n also_o of_o god_n provide_v that_o that_o also_o turn_v to_o good_a to_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o vebement_o persecute_v it_o for_o they_o which_o afterward_o see_v he_o sudden_o convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o can_v have_v happen_v with_o out_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a become_v most_o vile_a so_o also_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n straight_o way_n make_v most_o holy_a unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v the_o same_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n he_o be_v not_o a_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o want_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o he_o be_v most_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v he_o bend_v his_o study_n to_o it_o only_o but_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o without_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o leven_v of_o humane_a tradition_n he_o shall_v the_o easely_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n but_o whosoever_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a pretence_n and_o not_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a intent_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o somewhat_o diminish_v the_o greavousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v all_o sin_n a_o like_a so_o also_o affirm_v i_o that_o the_o case_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o which_o sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o under_o a_o godly_a pretence_n and_o not_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n do_v with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o that_o they_o be_v far_o of_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n there_o need_v the_o wonderful_a great_a mercy_n and_o help_v of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v touch_v paul_n now_o in_o what_o order_n his_o epistle_n be_v write_v chrysostome_n as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o show_v from_o who_o herein_o only_o i_o dissagree_v that_o i_o think_v
sense_n which_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n i_o wish_v to_o be_v mitigate_v for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o govern_v the_o tongue_n and_o also_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o most_o apt_o and_o express_o have_v set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o stagger_v in_o speak_v that_o come_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o entreat_v origene_n why_o the_o apostle_n speech_n sometime_o full_o satisfy_v 〈…〉_o the_o elders_n a_o similitude_n oâ—_n origene_n of_o which_o thing_n to_o express_v be_v very_o hardly_o find_v amongst_o man_n meet_v word_n and_o apt_a phrase_n far_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o very_o carnal_a &_o weak_a and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o their_o capacity_n touch_v each_o part_n of_o this_o difficulty_n origen_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o apt_a similitude_n that_o paul_n deal_v like_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o stranger_n to_o see_v the_o house_n of_o some_o great_a noble_a prince_n he_o go_v through_o many_o parlour_n many_o turninge_n many_o haule_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a chamber_n many_o precious_a thing_n be_v show_v he_o some_o at_o hand_n and_o some_o a_o far_o of_o some_o thing_n be_v hide_v or_o be_v show_v only_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o and_o while_o the_o stranger_n be_v so_o often_o bring_v in_o at_o one_o door_n and_o lead_v forth_o at_o a_o other_o door_n he_o with_o great_a admiration_n behold_v thing_n present_v only_o and_o be_v ignorant_a which_o way_n he_o come_v thither_o or_o which_o way_n to_o go_v out_o jerome_n attribute_v unto_o the_o same_o paul_n not_o the_o pure_a greek_a tongue_n but_o that_o tongue_n of_o the_o cilicians_n and_o that_o which_o have_v mix_v with_o it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yea_o speak_v jerome_n attribute_v unto_o paul_n tâ—e_v speech_n of_o the_o câ—â—cians_n peter_n the_o objection_n be_v one_o throw_v paul_n be_v servant_n in_o writing_n and_o in_o speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o seem_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o unskilfulnes_n of_o speech_n although_o he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n confess_v that_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n not_o very_o well_o learned_a nor_o thorough_o strong_a will_v pervert_v to_o their_o destruction_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v write_v but_o they_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v for_o whereas_o origen_n complain_v of_o the_o dark_a unorderly_o &_o imperfect_a sentence_n it_o may_v by_o this_o be_v excuse_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o work_v cold_o but_o write_v with_o so_o fervent_a a_o mind_n that_o sometime_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ravish_v beyond_o himself_o and_o he_o leave_v all_o other_o study_n and_o care_n only_o hereto_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o draw_v the_o hearer_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o very_o careful_a for_o the_o fine_a join_v together_o of_o word_n but_o use_v most_o mighty_a engine_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o thorough_o to_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o as_o stream_n when_o they_o swell_v and_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n rage_n carry_v with_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o way_n not_o observe_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n of_o write_v and_o of_o speak_v in_o who_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v fault_n in_o write_v and_o in_o speak_v be_v most_o singular_a virtue_n touch_v that_o which_o jerome_n bring_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v my_o judgement_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o express_v deep_a sentence_n for_o that_o his_o write_n as_o peter_n say_v sometime_o have_v in_o they_o great_a obscurity_n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a thing_n whereof_o he_o entreat_v can_v not_o but_o be_v hard_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o read_v of_o he_o for_o this_o difficulty_n read_n chrisostome_n the_o difficulty_n and_o obscureness_n aâ—e_v lenify_v by_o continual_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n teach_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v lenify_v by_o daily_o study_v and_o continual_a read_n and_o be_v so_o lenify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o afcard_v to_o say_v that_o we_o by_o ourselves_o without_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o understande_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o entreat_v of_o so_o that_o we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o these_o epistle_n day_n and_o night_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n pierce_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v for_o even_o they_o also_o which_o be_v of_o more_o dull_a wit_n do_v by_o continual_a study_n attain_v to_o hard_a thing_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n the_o cogitatious_a and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o fervent_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o conversant_a do_v oftentimes_o even_o by_o a_o beck_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o token_n of_o word_n and_o speech_n by_o they_o speak_v so_o say_v similitude_n chrisostom_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—here_o be_v very_o many_o heresy_n in_o chrisostoms_n time_n a_o manâ—r_n of_o evil_n spring_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o similitude_n he_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o epistle_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v they_o and_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o they_o he_z which_o ask_v receive_v he_o which_o seek_v find_v unto_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v this_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o stuoy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n yet_o our_o man_n at_o this_o day_n seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v now_o many_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o very_o safe_a nor_o good_a for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o chrysostom_n time_n want_v heresy_n and_o those_o in_o deed_n most_o pestilent_a heresy_n in_o who_o time_n the_o arrian_n the_o manichee_n the_o novatians_n the_o origeniste_n and_o innumerable_a such_o liâ—e_z kind_n of_o pestilence_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n add_v that_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n spring_v all_o manner_n of_o eull_n and_o especial_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n dissolute_a life_n and_o unfrutefull_a labour_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o diligence_n to_o attain_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o people_n vain_a curiosity_n but_o a_o profitable_a study_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o bring_v a_o other_o similitude_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v without_o this_o visible_a light_n he_o must_v needs_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o fall_v so_o he_o which_o turn_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o of_o â—orce_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n may_v thou_o gather_v that_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v away_o christian_n from_o read_v of_o he_o touch_v the_o cilicians_n tongue_n which_o be_v sometime_o object_v against_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n why_o paul_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o have_v use_v the_o cilicians_n tongue_n thus_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o holyghost_n decree_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n both_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a speech_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o unlearned_a be_v through_o too_o much_o exquisiteness_n and_o fine_n of_o speech_n so_o hinder_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n for_o remedy_n against_o the_o same_o it_o behove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v use_v a_o plain_n and_o accustom_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o learnede_a sort_n it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o they_o more_o esteem_v thing_n beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o not_o necessary_a neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o they_o be_v so_o sometime_o ravish_v
therefore_o he_o geve_v we_o charity_n and_o other_o most_o noble_a virtue_n he_o add_v call_v saint_n by_o which_o word_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o state_n past_a if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n but_o where_o limit_n be_v appoint_v therefore_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v from_o uncleanes_n and_o holy_a why_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v holy_a unpurenes_n to_o holiness_n neither_o say_v thou_o all_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o there_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o not_o yet_o perfect_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v not_o for_o paul_n first_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o praise_v beautify_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o certain_a preregatives_n of_o singular_a member_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o other_o member_n further_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o consideration_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v namely_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n augustine_n augustine_n of_o saint_n whereof_o they_o also_o take_v their_o name_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n admonish_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o word_n holiness_n signify_v perfection_n this_o word_n holiness_n signify_v not_o perfection_n perfection_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n where_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v serche_n out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a as_o the_o same_o augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la it_o come_v of_o this_o derive_v whence_o this_o word_n holiness_n be_v derive_v word_n sanctio_n that_o be_v to_o constitute_v for_o that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a and_o appoint_v to_o abide_v but_o nothing_o more_o let_v we_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o then_o do_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o forgevenes_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n fron_n which_o sentence_n that_o disagree_v not_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n when_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v a_o cathaloge_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v you_o sometime_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v any_o thing_n holy_a by_o reason_n of_o preparation_n they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n because_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v prepare_v to_o glory_n and_o high_a pureness_n of_o life_n to_o come_v ambrose_n seem_v ambrose_n ambrose_n to_o search_v out_o who_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o call_v saint_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v they_o which_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v again_o demand_v what_o those_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o those_o think_v christ_n what_o those_o be_v that_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n well_o of_o christ_n which_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o only_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v perfect_a salvation_n and_o of_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v as_o of_o contrary_n that_o they_o think_v not_o well_o of_o christ_n which_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o work_n which_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o call_v saint_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o ambrose_n now_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o call_v he_o name_v saint_n because_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v call_v holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v unto_o holiness_n unless_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o celestial_a might_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o that_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v call_v paul_n do_v not_o rash_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n only_o the_o jew_n claim_v holiness_n unto_o themselves_o only_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n boast_v that_o all_o holiness_n consist_v in_o their_o stock_n only_o as_o though_o other_o nation_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o this_o proprietye_n of_o holiness_n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v obtain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o paul_n in_o place_v of_o these_o two_o word_n observe_v a_o just_a order_n for_o first_o he_o set_v to_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n before_o call_v saintes_n because_o that_o holiness_n word_n a_o tâ—imâ—_n place_v of_o word_n break_v forth_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o that_o charity_n and_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v us._n and_o he_o may_v have_v set_v forth_o the_o roman_n with_o other_o most_o ample_a title_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o rule_v over_o all_o but_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v of_o more_o value_n &_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o flatter_v yâ—_z gentile_n more_o than_o yâ—_z jew_o and_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v rise_v no_o small_a discord_n between_o both_o nation_n wherefore_o he_o overskip_v those_o title_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o roman_n &_o he_o touch_v the_o common_a praise_n of_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n may_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o better_o unite_v together_o between_o themselves_o but_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a title_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v prince_n by_o their_o title_n both_o to_o salute_v and_o also_o to_o call_v prince_n by_o their_o proper_a title_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o both_o admonish_v ourselves_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o we_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o paul_n also_o when_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o agryppa_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v what_o they_o be_v who_o paul_n salute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a thing_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o grace_n say_v he_o to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o understand_v hebreve_n what_o peace_n signify_v with_o the_o hebreve_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o ethnike_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v grace_n &_o salutem_fw-la that_o be_v health_n so_o the_o hebrews_n say_v schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o salutation_n be_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o christ_n also_o come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o he_o command_v 24._o luke_n 24._o the_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n to_o this_o salutation_n common_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o math._n 10._o paul_n add_v this_o word_n grace_n which_o word_n be_v not_o often_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n peace_n grace_n be_v join_v with_o peace_n add_v unto_o salutation_n but_o paul_n herein_o nothing_o offend_v for_o it_o answer_v unto_o his_o vocation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n admonish_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o our_o own_o strengthe_n and_o merit_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o root_n and_o put_v it_o first_o from_o whence_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o child_n together_o
declare_v how_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n to_o live_v upright_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a but_o now_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o certain_a outward_a honest_a and_o upright_a action_n which_o as_o touch_v civil_a righteousness_n may_v by_o nature_n be_v perform_v of_o i_o neither_o say_v he_o that_o the_o ethnike_v full_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o all_o whole_a or_o that_o because_o of_o it_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o perform_v some_o certain_a point_n thereof_o whereof_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v between_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n between_o right_a and_o christian_n some_o ethenike_v in_o civil_a righteousness_n far_o excel_v very_o many_o christian_n wrong_n yea_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o cato_n atticus_n socrates_n and_o aristides_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o justice_n &_o civil_a comeliness_n they_o far_o excel_v a_o great_a many_o christian_n yea_o and_o also_o jew_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o law_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o this_o sentence_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o full_a and_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v it_o which_o beleve_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n affirm_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o be_v now_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o beleve_v in_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n augustine_n in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellinum_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v convert_v from_o yâ—_z new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a ethnikes_fw-gr for_o yâ—_z he_o herein_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v describe_v in_o outward_a table_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n wherefore_o sing_v paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gentle_n which_o by_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o pertain_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v against_o he_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o nature_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v exclude_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v but_o restore_v to_o his_o old_a estate_n wherefore_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o gentle_n fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o nature_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n &_o ambrose_n allege_v agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n undoubted_o that_o which_o move_v ambrose_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o he_o many_o ethenike_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o asmuch_o as_o there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o be_v justify_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n will_v suffer_v job_n be_v a_o ethnic_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v beleve_v together_o with_o he_o many_o of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o jonas_n the_o ninivites_fw-la return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sing_v all_o these_o attain_a unto_o salvation_n undoubted_o they_o look_v for_o the_o mediator_n to_o come_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n gospel_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o â—arts_n because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n much_o force_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o none_o for_o the_o good_a father_n and_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v both_o endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o law_n grave_v not_o only_o in_o stone_n but_o also_o in_o their_o bowel_n and_o although_o they_o live_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o beleve_v in_o he_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v a_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v new_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v publish_v new_a the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v new_a abroad_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o be_v then_o public_o receive_v wherefore_o although_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o public_o profess_v among_o the_o gentle_n yet_o flourish_v it_o among_o many_o of_o the_o ethnike_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v so_o that_o although_o they_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o much_o right_o instruct_v that_o they_o can_v frame_v their_o action_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v the_o 7._o chap._n bring_v the_o self_n same_o exposition_n which_o we_o before_o bring_v namely_o yâ—_z these_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o certain_a excellent_a action_n of_o the_o ethnike_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o ungodly_a their_o excellent_a work_n although_o as_o touchinge_v they_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ethnike_n although_o theiwere_v goodly_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n yet_o be_v they_o sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v because_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o right_a end_n augustine_n note_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o infidel_n because_o the_o lineamente_n of_o the_o first_o estate_n still_o abode_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v after_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v which_o serve_v only_o to_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o other_o be_v which_o beside_o that_o add_v both_o a_o readiness_n and_o also_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o the_o image_n of_o man_n the_o law_n may_v be_v writea_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n graft_v into_o man_n god_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v not_o as_o touch_v this_o by_o his_o fall_n utter_o blot_v out_o but_o obfuscate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v need_n to_o be_v renew_a by_o he_o so_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o full_o quench_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o much_o of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v which_o thing_n paul_n now_o touch_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a abide_v whole_a although_o paul_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a ethnic_n that_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v or_o know_v they_o attain_a unto_o the_o true_a righteousness_n yea_o rather_o when_o paul_n have_v show_v that_o they_o want_v it_o he_o styre_v they_o up_o unto_o christ_n chrysostome_n in_o deed_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o
apply_v ourselves_o unto_o filthy_a lust_n than_o they_o do_v to_o be_v greedy_a of_o lucre_n to_o seek_v avengement_n to_o be_v fearful_a to_o dye_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o life_n to_o contend_v and_o strive_v to_o much_o earnest_o among_o ourselves_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n straightway_o they_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v worse_a they_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o without_o doubt_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v gospel_n these_o thing_n fit_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o espeial_o with_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n fit_n rather_o with_o the_o christian_n then_o with_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o they_o be_v christ_n say_v behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n here_o and_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n we_o boast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o rest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o contend_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewysh_a religion_n we_o have_v yâ—_z fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o they_o be_v grevous_o oppress_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o though_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o excellent_a gift_n we_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o through_o us._n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o dignity_n manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o mark_v teacher_n whether_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o manner_n &_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceaver_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n that_o of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o already_o instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o other_o some_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v count_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o which_o teach_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a but_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o do_v judge_n of_o it_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n not_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v either_o true_a or_o false_a but_o because_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o sum_n god_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o outward_a title_n and_o ceremony_n this_o be_v the_o wily_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v fruitful_a shall_v be_v make_v both_o of_o no_o force_n and_o also_o shall_v more_o aggravate_v our_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o great_a infelicity_n to_o deform_v those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a ingratitude_n to_o dishonour_n god_n which_o have_v so_o honour_v us._n paul_n accuse_v these_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a themselves_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o also_o allure_v other_o to_o the_o same_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n he_o exagerate_v or_o amplifi_v that_o which_o he_o before_o say_v thou_o that_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o but_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v in_o esaie_n the_o 52._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n the_o place_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v through_o you_o my_o name_n be_v every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v we_o tamid_n col_fw-fr haiom_n schemi_fw-fr mevoat_n that_o be_v and_o always_o every_o day_n my_o name_n be_v ill_o speak_v of_o whereby_o appear_v that_o between_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o the_o greek_a edition_n there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n but_o paul_n use_v the_o greek_a edition_n part_o because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o partly_o because_o it_o serve_v well_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o but_o here_o be_v no_o small_a doubt_n object_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o stranger_n namely_o for_o that_o when_o they_o have_v lead_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_n they_o rail_v upon_o their_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v more_o express_o read_v in_o ezechiell_n the_o 36._o chap._n from_o whence_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o there_o it_o be_v apert_o write_v that_o they_o in_o mockage_n say_v behold_v the_o people_n of_o this_o god_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o into_o those_o calamity_n whereof_o follow_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ethnic_n god_n be_v urge_v jew_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gentles_n but_o in_o the_o jew_n two_o way_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n unless_o he_o have_v chastise_v they_o when_o they_o live_v wicked_o other_o nation_n will_v have_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o so_o much_o bare_a with_o wicked_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v correct_v they_o in_o forsake_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o outward_a nation_n he_o shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a god_n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o these_o evil_n be_v the_o wicked_a life_n endanger_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n endanger_v of_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o in_o ezechiell_n there_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o compassion_n of_o his_o name_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v they_o at_o the_o length_n both_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v afterward_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o that_o they_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n may_v behave_v themselves_o the_o better_a by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o jew_n grevous_o fall_v for_o the_o great_a their_o dignity_n be_v the_o more_o grevous_a be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o commit_v so_o that_o by_o every_o man_n judgement_n they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v defend_v therefore_o in_o esaie_n the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ornament_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o vineyard_n judge_n thou_o house_n of_o israel_n between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n which_o parable_n christ_n also_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o circumcision_n very_o be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcsion_n therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o iustification_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o which_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n in_o deed_n be_v profitable_a when_o he_o have_v hitherto_o reckon_v up_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v abuse_v they_o now_o by_o the_o way_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o the_o true_a circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o true_a jewishnes_n by_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n they_o arrogantlye_o puff_v up_o themselves_o upon_o which_o occasion_n paul_n show_v by_o prevention_n that_o it_o make_v they_o not_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o gentile_n when_o as_o they_o live_v so_o filthilye_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o that_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v cut_v of_o in_o the_o hart_n also_o otherwise_o how_o little_a the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n profit_v
piety_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o holpen_v by_o circumcision_n to_o be_v thereby_o prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v be_v count_v or_o impute_v chrysostome_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v be_v turn_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o read_v it_o so_o but_o also_o interprete_v it_o so_o so_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o paul_n here_o so_o speak_v as_o before_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n he_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o great_a to_o the_o end_n to_o speak_v with_o more_o efficacy_n this_o diversity_n of_o read_v erasmus_n weigh_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o contend_v therefore_o for_o that_o the_o sense_n either_o way_n remain_v sound_o and_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o which_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n way_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v iij._o manner_n of_o way_n to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o the_o ethnic_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o aungell_n also_o or_o by_o comparison_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n or_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o reprove_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o man_n for_o even_o as_o before_o be_v allege_v the_o cogitation_n which_o shall_v accuse_v one_o a_o other_o for_o the_o good_a shall_v accuse_v the_o evil_a for_o that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o man_n and_o again_o the_o evil_n shall_v accuse_v the_o good_a because_o they_o help_v not_o so_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a ethnic_n shall_v accuse_v the_o wicked_a jew_n for_o that_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o many_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n serve_v not_o god_n he_o call_v it_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o bear_v and_o they_o which_o be_v nature_n uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n ethnic_n purpose_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o circumcise_v themselves_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o as_o i_o think_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o ethnic_n man_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v what_o soever_o be_v signify_v what_o the_o letter_n signify_v outward_a and_o be_v not_o graft_v in_o the_o hart_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v well_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v that_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figurativelye_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o so_o low_o creep_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o servitude_n tolerable_a yet_o he_o call_v that_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v a_o servitude_n most_o miserable_a to_o count_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n a_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v which_o behold_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v to_o memory_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o which_o thinck_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nourishmente_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o they_o clean_o only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o worship_v this_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o say_a augustine_n who_o in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o most_o apert_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o speech_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blow_fw-mi ud_fw-mi be_v figurative_a speech_n drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n accuse_v because_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a here_o he_o more_o apert_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a jewishnes_n &_o what_o the_o true_a circumcision_n and_o he_o use_v iiij_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n outward_a &_o inward_a the_o flesh_n &_o the_o hart_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o letter_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o exclusion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o that_o this_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o be_v add_v for_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumsion_n and_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n only_o outwardlye_o be_v not_o a_o jewe._n but_o paul_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o simple_o which_o shall_v be_v deny_v but_o partly_o because_o to_o exaggerate_v anabaptiste_n that_o sometime_o be_v simple_o deny_v which_o be_v deny_v only_o partly_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o amplify_v his_o matter_n he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o such_o as_o be_v that_o say_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v neither_o ought_v we_o any_o otherwise_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n they_o speak_v hiperbolical_o and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n only_o or_o alone_o or_o common_a bread_n because_o unto_o the_o bread_n be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o receave_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretend_v only_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n be_v thus_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o willing_o letter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n embrace_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o outward_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o god_n change_v and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n but_o we_o here_o by_o the_o spirit_n
understand_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n compact_a of_o they_o both_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o letter_n signifi_v whatsoever_o be_v outwardlye_o set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o spiritual_a when_o it_o cleave_v not_o to_o our_o mind_n or_o urge_v not_o wherefore_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o mind_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o good_a thing_n and_o we_o also_o work_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o superfluous_a this_o phrase_n touch_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n paul_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the._n 10._o chap_n of_o deut_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n the._n 30._o chapter_n moses_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o declare_v that_o either_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o also_o work_v the_o self_n same_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v our_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_v wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o although_o outwardlye_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o yet_o be_v it_o occupy_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v prone_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o red_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3._o cap_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o table_n of_o flesh_n where_o he_o manifestlye_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o we_o beleve_v and_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o such_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v it_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n join_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v imprinte_v spirit_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v not_o although_o they_o speak_v good_a and_o healthful_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n neither_o of_o their_o work_n follow_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n circumcision_n for_o what_o thing_n pastor_n ought_v to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n most_o earnest_o to_o make_v they_o minister_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o flesh_n by_o these_o three_o note_n he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n he_o declare_v by_o very_a many_o circumstance_n what_o that_o circumcision_n be_v namely_o that_o we_o have_v put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o through_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v put_v out_o which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o principalitye_n &_o power_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n vanquish_v &_o overcome_v in_o which_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o true_a circumcision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o hart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o circumcision_n baptism_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n flesh_n wherefore_o these_o sentence_n a_o jew_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o part_n and_o dissever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o join_v they_o together_o and_o then_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v jews_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o be_v circumcise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thyrd_o join_v together_o of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n manichee_n many_o live_v under_o the_o law_n which_o therewithal_o live_v also_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o or_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o it_o can_v not_o also_o therewithal_o have_v the_o gospel_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n manicheus_fw-la so_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o unprofytable_a unto_o us._n and_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n pertain_v not_o unto_o i_o i_o do_v reject_v also_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o write_n whereby_o the_o bequest_n be_v make_v yea_o also_o though_o it_o shall_v bring_v unto_o i_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n yet_o christ_n have_v so_o exalt_v we_o to_o better_a thing_n that_o i_o regard_v not_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n object_v faustus_n and_o they_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o he_o in_o which_o place_n he_o thus_o answer_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v also_o the_o old_a testaraent_n pertain_v unto_o we_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o our_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o erudition_n and_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v make_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o dispute_v with_o his_o two_o disciple_n of_o himself_o cite_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o household_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n both_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a wherefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a as_o the_o manichy_n feign_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n god_n paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n condemn_v not_o the_o old_a
the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o they_o be_v here_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n jews_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o we_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o undoubted_o paul_n reprove_v not_o peter_n but_o only_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o yâ—_z three_o chapter_n he_o write_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o manifest_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o although_o therehence_a spring_v the_o controversy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o commodious_o do_v for_o paul_n to_o revoke_v it_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o ceremony_n be_v banish_v many_o will_v in_o success_n of_o time_n attribute_v justification_n to_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o confute_v by_o this_o so_o pithy_a a_o reason_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o even_o as_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v therefore_o neither_o do_v ceremony_n justify_v so_o contrariwise_o may_v we_o conclude_v if_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o therefore_o neither_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n instefy_v if_o ceremony_n iustefy_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o moral_a part_n instefy_v for_o they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n i_o be_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o i_o be_v worship_v of_o thou_o both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o outward_a confession_n not_o only_o by_o voice_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n appoint_v by_o i_o neither_o do_v those_o ceremony_n any_o less_o bind_v the_o old_a father_n then_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o day_n bind_v us._n wherefore_o even_o as_o they_o most_o grevous_o sin_v when_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o worship_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n but_o seek_v new_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o worship_a institute_v by_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a wisdom_n we_o rede_v in_o deut._n the_o iiij_o chapter_n so_o our_o man_n do_v most_o grevous_o sin_n when_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n they_o appoint_v other_o thing_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v as_o worshipping_n of_o god_n and_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o mass_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v also_o moral_a work_n paul_n teach_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o law_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v sin_n yet_o be_v that_o chief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n repugnant_a what_o ground_n or_o principle_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o conciliation_n of_o place_n repugnant_a which_o thing_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chap._n where_o he_o write_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v what_o lust_n have_v be_v if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o before_o say_v when_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o have_v join_v with_o they_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o without_o justification_n for_o wheresoever_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o justification_n follow_v but_o the_o apostle_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o procede_v also_o of_o hypocrisy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o work_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o conciliate_v those_o place_n which_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v repugnant_a moses_n say_v that_o he_o do_v set_v before_o the_o jew_n life_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n david_n pray_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o with_o root_n if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n attribute_n righteousness_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o root_n his_o commandment_n and_o with_o his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o law_n be_v call_v both_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o work_v anger_n and_o again_o that_o it_o show_v sin_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o accuse_v so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o father_n also_o when_o they_o ascribe_v so_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o work_n for_o they_o take_v they_o join_v with_o faith_n grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v reasonable_a unto_o who_o yet_o we_o ascribe_v reason_n not_o because_o of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o justification_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n we_o must_v understand_v yâ—_z that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o work_n alone_a by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v iustefied_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o alone_a which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a do_v chief_o lene_n but_o we_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o justification_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o our_o sentence_n prospicuous_o &_o express_o wherefore_o we_o say_v yâ—_z justification_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o faith_n yet_o we_o confess_v be_v never_o alone_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v good_a work_n join_v with_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v hyperbollical_o of_o work_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o not_o the_o father_n speak_v hyperboilical_o of_o work_n fayth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o man_n more_o and_o more_o to_o use_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v say_v unless_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o christ_n but_o some_o object_n that_o faith_n also_o itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n come_v out_o of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n it_o justifi_v not_o because_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a for_o none_o beleve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v neither_o so_o strong_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o object_n namely_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v faith_n that_o similitude_n the_o power_n of_o justify_v be_v to_o be_v r_o 〈…〉_o err_v to_o his_o object_n a_o similitude_n thing_n which_o iustify_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o justification_n be_v receive_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o by_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n a_o most_o evident_a similitude_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o touch_v a_o beggar_n which_o with_o his_o weak_a hand_n or_o peradventure_o with_o his_o hand_n enfect_v with_o leprosy_n receave_v alm_n and_o that_o benefit_n be_v not_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o hand_n which_o receave_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v give_v wherefore_o
the_o law_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n confirm_v by_o faith_n first_o because_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n but_o a_o man_n may_v peradventure_o doubt_v how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o always_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o faith_n consist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o us._n between_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v certain_a circuit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v before_o and_o also_o follow_v faith_n the_o law_n make_v we_o uncertaineof_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n with_o out_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o consist_v be_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o also_o come_v from_o he_o to_o us._n but_o we_o answer_v that_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n seem_v to_o be_v certain_a circuit_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o cloud_n and_o shower_n from_o cloud_n discend_v reins_n &_o out_o of_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a place_n be_v take_v up_o vapour_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v thicken_v into_o cloud_n out_o of_o which_o again_o descend_v shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o this_o circute_a we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v when_o there_o be_v suppose_v a_o humour_n of_o which_o cloud_n may_v increase_v so_o also_o must_v we_o do_v here_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v in_o us._n by_o which_o faith_n be_v increase_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n who_o increase_n the_o former_a faith_n have_v prevent_v and_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n be_v still_o make_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n chief_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n flow_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o say_v augustine_n the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o confirm_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n undoubted_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o make_v we_o both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v desperation_n unless_o faith_n come_v and_o help_v which_o both_o make_v we_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v pacefy_v and_o merciful_a towards_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n obtain_v the_o renew_v of_o strength_n and_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n whereby_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o faith_n it_o shall_v easy_o fall_v and_o other_o the_o wonderful_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o paul_n the_o law_n and_o say_v help_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o singular_a artificer_n not_o only_o to_o depel_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o self_n same_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v geve_v handeseche_v to_o other_o for_o the_o law_n do_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o make_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n for_o straight_o way_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n beleve_v in_o christ_n he_o obtain_v justification_n and_o be_v liberal_o endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v make_v good_a and_o also_o be_v save_v but_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o succeed_v faith_n and_o do_v help_v it_o for_o through_o it_o be_v a_o man_n renew_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o paul_n here_o prove_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n second_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v three_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o faith_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v already_o before_o hear_v that_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n here_o commend_v have_v testemony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o thing_n therefore_o so_o happen_v because_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o cease_v the_o law_n will_v and_o fortolde_v that_o ceremonis_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v void_a testimonis_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o ceremonis_fw-la of_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v cease_v holy_a anoint_v and_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v unto_o john_n baptiste_n tyme._n jeremy_n also_o most_o manifest_o say_v that_o a_o other_o league_n shall_v be_v make_v far_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a tyme._n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a league_n and_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v zachary_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o 2_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v without_o wall_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v so_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v enclose_v in_o by_o any_o border_n or_o limit_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n esay_n seem_v to_o testefy_v when_o he_o say_v that_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o unto_o god_n shall_v every_o where_n be_v offer_v minchah_n which_o many_o have_v transfer_v unto_o yâ—_z eucharist_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n thereby_o understand_v prayer_n and_o the_o offering_n up_o even_o of_o ourselves_o as_o tertullian_n testefi_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o jerome_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ethnikes_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ethnike_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o hebrews_n how_o the_o ethnike_v receve_v the_o ceremonis_fw-la of_o the_o hebrews_n outward_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v change_v the_o ceremony_n even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o doubt_v not_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o abrogate_a john_n baptist_n show_v that_o ceremonis_fw-la shall_v be_v abrogate_a the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o will_v purge_v man_n convert_v unto_o god_n he_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n by_o
thing_n but_o we_o speak_v so_o of_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n now_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n now_o because_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v add_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v and_o this_o definition_n be_v most_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n which_o beside_o the_o form_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n bring_v some_o other_o thing_n into_o our_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sign_n as_o augustine_n write_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o a_o sign_n give_v smoke_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n a_o natural_a sign_n time_n distinction_n of_o a_o sign_n thing_n signify_v have_v their_o distinction_n by_o diversity_n of_o time_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n a_o natural_a sign_n of_o rain_n but_o a_o sign_n give_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o will_n be_v diverse_a as_o letter_n word_n gesture_n beck_n and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o these_o sign_n may_v pertain_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v be_v either_o thing_n past_a thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manna_n &_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v keep_v signify_v thing_n past_a for_o god_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o certain_a monument_n of_o thing_n past_a other_o sign_n betake_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o raynebow_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nohe_n the_o flese_n of_o gedeon_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n the_o king_n go_v backward_o sometime_o be_v signify_v thing_n present_a as_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o ornament_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n our_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n not_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o note_n and_o outward_a simbole_n be_v perceave_v either_o by_o sight_n or_o feel_v or_o smell_v or_o taste_v and_o they_o demonstrate_v both_o thing_n present_a thing_n past_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o they_o which_o be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v present_o embrace_v and_o the_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o mortification_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o us._n by_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o sign_n we_o put_v to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v that_o definition_n which_o paul_n here_o use_v namely_o to_o say_v that_o sacrament_n definition_n of_o a_o sacramentout_a of_o this_o place_n of_o poule_n what_o be_v the_o chiefestâ—_n promise_v which_o be_v seal_v in_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sealinge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v iustify_v if_o a_o man_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o to_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n which_o thing_n where_o it_o take_v place_n save_v we_o &_o make_v we_o bless_v &_o happy_a this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v by_o diverse_a outward_a simbol_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n where_o circumcision_n be_v give_v whereby_o be_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n jeremy_n also_o testefi_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o their_o god_n and_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o his_o people_n that_o also_o we_o well_o allow_v signify_v sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v also_o keep_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o outward_a sign_n which_o the_o schoolman_n count_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v chief_o express_v by_o the_o word_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o simbol_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o form_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o otherwise_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o outward_a clemente_n shall_v together_o therewithal_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v keep_v some_o analogy_n that_o be_v proportion_n and_o conveniency_n for_o if_o sign_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v sign_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwythstand_v with_o this_o conformity_n be_v still_o to_o be_v keep_v a_o diversity_n between_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o signify_v which_o thing_n augustine_n most_o manifest_o teach_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n whereby_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o john_n oftentimes_o be_v thing_n speak_v of_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o their_o nature_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n sign_n agree_v in_o no_o case_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o he_o say_v yâ—_z there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_v blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o say_v he_o be_v one_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o one_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o essence_n or_o in_o kind_n but_o this_o very_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o thing_n which_o augustine_n here_o write_v may_v we_o easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o in_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v one_o for_o a_o other_o now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n and_o also_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v yâ—_z sign_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o meaning_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v not_o common_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o light_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o sign_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v sign_n to_o
wherefore_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v beleve_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o by_o faith_n believe_v that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n or_o also_o if_o it_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n undoubted_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o so_o do_v basilius_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o 80._o sum_n in_o a_o manner_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n interpretate_fw-la that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o as_o in_o which_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n otherwise_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o conscience_n shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v and_o this_o certainty_n promise_n two_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o we_o speak_v depend_v of_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o which_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o firm_a or_o constant_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n of_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o after_o 40._o day_n and_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n he_o show_v unto_o ezechias_n the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v dye_v which_o thing_n yet_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v fortolde_v yea_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o jeremy_n the_o 18._o chapter_n thus_o speak_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n repent_v they_o i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o and_o on_o the_o other_o seed_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n and_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n behave_v themselves_o wicked_o i_o will_v not_o perform_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n whereof_o paul_n here_o conditional_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o be_v annex_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o which_o consist_v free_o be_v not_o conditional_o speak_v depend_v not_o of_o any_o condition_n as_o do_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o which_o pertain_v these_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o allege_v yea_o the_o apostle_n himself_o sufficient_o express_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o promise_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o consist_v frealy_a they_o hang_v it_o not_o of_o any_o condition_n or_o supposition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o promise_n can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v make_v frustrate_a this_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o similitude_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v by_o take_v of_o any_o medicine_n promise_v health_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o pain_n infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n &_o that_o the_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n sick_a person_n shall_v observe_v a_o very_a hard_a diet_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o promise_n of_o health_n be_v vain_a both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o money_n to_o pay_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o observe_v the_o diet_n which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o but_o contrariwyse_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v a_o medicine_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v free_o nether_a require_v any_o work_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v or_o some_o other_o way_n receive_v his_o medicine_n this_o promise_n be_v easy_o make_v firm_a so_o undoubted_o stand_v the_o case_n here_o the_o promise_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o free_o for_o only_o be_v of_o we_o require_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o promise_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o promise_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v offer_v free_o the_o other_o principal_a point_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a assent_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o perseverance_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v firm_a assent_n not_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a but_o fix_v and_o constant_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v when_o he_o discourse_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n by_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o wicked_o they_o deal_v which_o teach_v man_n continual_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n not_o to_o confound_v we_o may_v manifest_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v which_o pretend_v that_o their_o doubt_n hereof_o spring_v for_o that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n or_o no._n but_o these_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n for_o as_o say_v cyprian_n who_o also_o augustine_n follow_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v include_v perseverance_n and_o as_o james_n teach_v we_o must_v ask_v without_o doubt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o preseverance_n and_o especial_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o doubt_v they_z which_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o promise_n be_v easy_o drive_v into_o desperation_n they_o which_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n can_v neither_o have_v peace_n nor_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o as_o touch_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n sin_n that_o waste_v the_o conscience_n we_o be_v never_o so_o assure_v but_o that_o there_o arise_v some_o doubt_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o a_o man_n to_o be_v certain_a &_o yet_o somewhat_o to_o doubt_v bear_v a_o excellent_a testemony_n unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o nether_a life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v pluck_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o but_o that_o be_v frivoulous_a which_o some_o allege_v namely_o that_o paul_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o assure_a revelation_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n we_o will_v declare_v that_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o all_o man_n universal_o other_o say_v that_o sin_n fear_v we_o away_o from_o the_o assure_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n wherefore_o so_o to_o teach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n final_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n it_o manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tranquillity_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n howbeit_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o dangerous_o deceive_v in_o this_o certaynty_a for_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o knowâ—_n that_o it_o spring_v not_o of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o far_o that_o they_o which_o be_v most_o assure_v do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o want_v tremble_v and_o fear_n but_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o fall_n and_o of_o offend_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v that_o certaynty_a which_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v join_v with_o it_o that_o kind_a of_o sin_n which_o as_o augustine_n speak_v waste_v away_o the_o conscience_n and_o we_o must_v chief_o beware_v that_o this_o certain_o be_v not_o apply_v
chance_v to_o dye_v either_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o feeling_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o frame_v themselves_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o bear_v all_o adversity_n but_o in_o godly_a man_n the_o consideration_n of_o valiantness_n and_o of_o patience_n be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o have_v other_o cause_n and_o other_o mean_n whereby_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o for_o they_o bear_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o happen_v rash_o but_o for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n they_o come_v from_o the_o most_o love_a and_o almighty_a god_n from_o god_n i_o say_v their_o father_n which_o with_o a_o love_a mind_n and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n godly_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a send_v those_o affliction_n yâ—_z be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o also_o with_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v patient_o receive_v they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n cryinge_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a form_n that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o and_o with_o james_n all_o joy_n they_o think_v consist_v in_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o most_o good_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n their_o father_n send_v they_z always_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o mourn_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v consolation_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o suffer_v all_o thing_n valiant_o not_o because_o by_o sorrow_n they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o valiant_o suffer_v the_o offer_n themselves_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n for_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o most_o ample_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n with_o which_o no_o fortune_n be_v it_o never_o so_o froward_a can_v be_v compare_v for_o the_o suffringe_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n the_o ethnike_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n because_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o persevere_v neither_o understand_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o shall_v require_v strength_n by_o reason_n they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o holy_a man_n stand_v fast_o abide_v by_o it_o and_o persevere_v persevere_v cause_n why_o the_o ethnike_v geve_v over_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o saint_n persevere_v for_o that_o know_v the_o infirmitye_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n if_o he_o comfort_v they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o persevere_v but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o very_a feruentnes_n of_o the_o pain_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n patience_n bring_v experience_n this_o experience_n be_v a_o certain_a trial_n both_o of_o ourselves_o &_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n &_o also_o chief_o of_o the_o goodness_n &_o might_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o suffer_v of_o adversity_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v which_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v when_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o adversity_n straight_a way_n burst_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o break_a and_o weaken_v our_o strength_n example_n what_o triaâ—_n spring_v of_o patience_n a_o example_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v sink_v under_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n help_n of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n set_v forth_o in_o job_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v try_v how_o great_a blasphemy_n pour_v he_o out_o in_o his_o affliction_n how_o much_o complain_v he_o of_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o soon_o illuminate_v he_o but_o how_o again_o pluck_v he_o up_o his_o spirit_n how_o godly_a and_o holy_a a_o opinion_n have_v he_o of_o god_n the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n lie_v hide_v from_o us._n for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v unserchable_a but_o look_v how_o soon_o fire_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n so_o soon_o burst_v forth_o our_o perverseness_n when_o affliction_n oppress_v us._n and_o this_o trial_n as_o say_v peter_n be_v as_o a_o furnace_n unto_o gold_n and_o therefore_o god_n answer_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o have_v his_o sword_n ready_a draw_v and_o stretch_v out_o to_o strike_v he_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o sea_n rest_n god_n god_n in_o deed_n know_v that_o well_o enough_o before_o but_o by_o that_o fact_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o better_a know_v unto_o other_o for_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o certain_a spice_n who_o savour_n be_v not_o smell_v unless_o a_o man_n bruise_v they_o well_o we_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o stone_n whereout_o be_v fire_n strike_v which_o show_v not_o forth_o that_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o burn_v but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o press_v between_o the_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n finger_n experience_n bring_v hope_n so_o have_v god_n dispose_v these_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o but_o god_n geve_v we_o strength_n we_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n in_o this_o patience_n we_o have_v a_o great_a profeâ—_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n thereof_o we_o conceive_v a_o great_a hope_n so_o hope_n engender_v and_o bring_v patience_n and_o again_o patience_n hope_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v holpen_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v also_o hereafter_o help_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n make_v we_o bless_v the_o sick_a man_n for_z yâ—_z he_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o physician_n suffer_v his_o botch_n or_o sore_o to_o be_v cut_v afterward_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o relieve_v he_o more_o &_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n more_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o physician_n so_o that_o if_o need_n be_v to_o cut_v his_o foot_n also_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afeard_a to_o commite_v himself_o to_o his_o discretion_n the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n and_o by_o affliction_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v quiet_o and_o patient_o bear_v affliction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n unto_o the_o that_o god_n in_o it_o declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o the._n wherefore_o have_v hope_n for_o he_o will_v undoubted_o deliver_v the._n and_o although_o james_n put_v experience_n before_o james._n consiliation_n of_o paul_n &_o james._n patience_n whereas_o paul_n put_v it_o after_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o disagreement_n between_o they_o for_o paul_n mean_v that_o experience_n which_o be_v give_v at_o length_n after_o the_o battle_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o james_n mean_v the_o self_n same_o experience_n but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v get_v and_o engender_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o tribulation_n but_o that_o which_o james_n add_v patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n may_v be_v expound_v james._n a_o place_n of_o james._n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o perseverance_n in_o suffer_v that_o our_o patience_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o which_o fall_v not_o away_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n towards_o those_o which_o afflict_v we_o of_o so_o perfect_a a_o mind_n i_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v they_o recompense_v for_o the_o injury_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o us._n and_o hope_n confound_v not_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a chain_n and_o a_o excellent_a connexion_n of_o christian_a degree_n of_o this_o chain_n the_o first_o link_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o chain_n a_o chain_n post_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n from_o thence_o the_o godly_a ascend_v to_o patience_n from_o patience_n to_o experience_n and_o from_o experience_n to_o hope_n which_o hope_n
offer_v and_o god_n have_v symplye_o and_o without_o condition_n promise_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o life_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a promise_n touch_v the_o peril_n of_o this_o life_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_v both_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o they_o wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n nether_a faith_n nor_o hope_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o touch_v the_o peril_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o plain_a and_o absolute_a promise_n but_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v under_o distunction_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v either_o deliver_v we_o or_o else_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o danger_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o constant_o confess_v his_o name_n or_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o fall_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o restore_v we_o again_o yâ—_z we_o may_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o one_o of_o these_o part_n only_o which_o thing_n if_o sometime_o good_a man_n do_v yâ—_z spring_v of_o humane_a affection_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a hope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o sometime_o be_v deceive_v but_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o paul_n he_o of_o a_o certain_a great_a love_n hope_v to_o abide_v long_o with_o the_o phillippians_n &_o to_o edify_v they_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hope_n why_o paul_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n this_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o piety_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o assure_o settle_v ourselves_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o will_v at_o the_o length_n make_v we_o bless_v and_o if_o sometime_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v disturb_v as_o though_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o of_o their_o salvation_n this_o happn_v not_o through_o the_o default_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o hope_n but_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o salvation_n in_o the_o saint_n arise_v certain_a doubt_n of_o salvation_n furnish_v wherefore_o this_o doubt_n spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o humane_a wisdone_v we_o agree_v indeed_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o that_o certain_a doubt_n arise_v sometime_o of_o salvation_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a but_o herein_o we_o disagree_v from_o they_o for_o that_o they_o attribute_v this_o unto_o hope_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o come_v of_o humane_a infirmity_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v correct_v so_o that_o let_v a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o profit_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o much_o he_o fele_v himself_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o firm_a but_o how_o these_o evil_n spring_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o hope_n but_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n and_o will_v now_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o mathematical_a science_n be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o he_o which_o have_v learn_v they_o exact_o bold_o pronounce_v &_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o conclusion_n but_o he_o which_o be_v but_o mean_o instruct_v in_o this_o faculty_n oftentimes_o doubt_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o perplexity_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o attain_v unto_o those_o science_n so_o also_o be_v we_o toss_v with_o doubt_n not_o through_o faith_n or_o hope_n but_o by_o reason_n we_o hope_v not_o nor_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v nedfull_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v peradventure_o hereby_o deceive_v for_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o hope_n we_o have_v only_o their_o shadow_n for_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o discern_v the_o true_a hope_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o counterfeat_n and_o feign_a hope_n and_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o instance_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o hope_n for_o although_o one_o or_o two_o can_v not_o discern_v they_o itself_o how_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o counter_a faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o know_v by_o â—ay_n other_o thing_n then_o by_o itself_o yet_o they_o remain_v still_o firm_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o liberality_n and_o prodigality_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o propriety_n and_o condition_n take_v away_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o propriety_n of_o hope_n if_o thou_o will_v afterward_o demand_v how_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o counterfeate_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o other_o light_n more_o clear_o they_o itself_o whereby_o to_o be_v illustrate_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v also_o true_a in_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n but_o by_o his_o own_o light_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o yâ—_z roman_n very_o apt_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o hear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v also_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whereof_o paul_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o hope_n our_o examination_n also_o be_v require_v to_o yâ—_z trial_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n corrinthians_n try_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o which_o trial_n we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o hope_n for_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v which_o have_v always_o join_v with_o it_o repentance_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o confound_v not_o for_o it_o have_v always_o these_o companion_n join_v with_o it_o namely_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o when_o we_o teach_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n unto_o vice_n as_o our_o adversaris_fw-la slander_v flesh_n our_o certainty_n open_v not_o a_o way_n to_o sin_n our_o certainty_n be_v not_o security_n of_o the_o the_o flesh_n we_o nether_a do_v we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o lose_v life_n for_o this_o true_a hope_n stir_v not_o we_o up_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o impell_v we_o to_o live_v according_o to_o that_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o other_o hope_v which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v security_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o augustine_n thus_o right_o speak_v such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o it_o by_o hopinge_v perish_v and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o say_v god_n be_v good_a &_o love_v we_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n howsoever_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n of_o this_o hope_n we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o repentance_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o &_o be_v of_o yâ—_z nature_n it_o utter_o drive_v away_o from_o it_o faith_n and_o charity_n this_o hope_n miserable_o deceave_v man_n wherefore_o of_o it_o paul_n here_o speak_v not_o now_o remain_v to_o see_v whither_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o soul_n may_v in_o heaven_n have_v this_o true_a hope_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o adorn_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o know_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o very_o well_o come_v wherefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o hope_n again_o one_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o corrin_n describe_v faith_n hope_n and_o charitye_n but_o of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v that_o only_a charity_n fall_v not_o away_o by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o true_a hope_n can_v have_v no_o place_n when_o hope_n whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v still_o hope_n we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yâ—_z which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n touch_v christ_n for_o he_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n to_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n hope_v and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v yet_o after_o a_o
sort_n hope_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v we_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n because_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o hope_n have_v join_v with_o it_o as_o companion_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v fruition_n of_o in_o heaven_n can_v have_v no_o place_n farther_o our_o hope_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o faith_n which_o engender_v a_o unperfect_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corrint_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n &_o we_o know_v but_o by_o a_o part_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v most_o perfect_o &_o most_o clear_o moreover_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n have_v chief_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o &_o chief_a good_a thing_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bless_v which_o now_o hold_v &_o possess_v that_o good_a thing_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v we_o for_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a hope_n can_v have_v anchor_n hope_n be_v in_o life_n as_o a_o anchor_n no_o place_n in_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v only_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o anchor_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n our_o ship_n will_v easy_o dash_n against_o the_o sand_n and_o rock_n chrisostome_n call_v it_o a_o golden_a chain_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o chain_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o chain_n hope_n be_v in_o a_o chain_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o this_o hope_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n shall_v then_o chief_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o as_o paul_n straight_o way_n declare_v we_o diligent_o weight_n the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o benefit_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o benefit_n hope_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n holy_a scripture_n by_o read_v of_o they_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v very_a much_o confirm_v which_o thing_n paul_n most_o clear_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v hope_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n david_n also_o say_v they_o hope_v in_o thou_o which_o have_v know_v thy_o name_n wherefore_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o namâ—_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_n better_o understand_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v our_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o his_o manner_n be_v permit_v our_o do_n to_o come_v even_o to_o shame_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o he_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o forsake_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n between_o two_o thief_n david_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o not_o only_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o wander_v in_o desert_n place_n but_o also_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n fast_o hold_v and_o close_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n we_o see_v very_o oftentimes_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n geve_v strength_n that_o man_n be_v able_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o above_o which_o sentence_n christ_n lay_v against_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n the_o 42._o psalm_n also_o have_v excellent_o well_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n to_o erect_v our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o deject_a oh_n my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o help_n why_o god_n spoil_v he_o of_o outward_a help_n so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o health_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n nether_a do_v god_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n common_o deprive_v his_o of_o outward_a help_n and_o aid_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v together_o their_o disperse_a hope_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v whole_o depend_v of_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n christian_n much_o differ_v from_o epicure_n and_o ethnike_n for_o if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n unto_o they_o straight_a way_n they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o hope_n the_o ethnike_v how_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o hope_n be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n over_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utter_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n nether_a doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o all_o they_o but_o because_o humane_a wisdom_n continual_o wrestle_v and_o feign_v that_o it_o doubt_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o only_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o of_o this_o thing_n paul_n have_v make_v we_o certain_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o word_n signify_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v that_o thy_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o that_o god_n love_v thou_o which_o love_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o persuade_v thou_o of_o for_o that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n wherefore_o now_o ough_a thou_o not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o free_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n weak_a wicked_a and_o a_o sinner_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o not_o mean_o but_o most_o abundant_o nether_a have_v he_o only_o give_v thou_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o may_v thorough_o feel_v they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regeneration_n for_o there_o while_o by_o faith_n thou_o take_v hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v a_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n adopt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v by_o adoption_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o say_v chrisostome_n even_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n before_o we_o laubour_v undoubted_o many_o more_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o see_v that_o we_o go_v about_o continual_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o this_o spirit_n come_v that_o glorious_a resurrection_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a say_v paul_n shall_v raise_v up_o also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o nether_a be_v this_o life_n which_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n count_v to_o come_v from_o any_o else_o where_o then_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v paul_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o pledge_n and_o
earnest_a penny_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v engrave_v and_o imprint_v his_o spirit_n nether_a need_n we_o say_v ambrose_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v afeard_a that_o we_o shall_v of_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o paul_n have_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o we_o chief_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge we_o of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o by_o certain_a demonstration_n or_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o sense_n teach_v unto_o the_o infidel_n this_o love_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o assure_v therefore_o it_o be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n like_o stranger_n which_o although_o at_o home_n they_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a parentage_n and_o be_v rich_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v abide_v among_o strange_a nation_n they_o be_v not_o have_v in_o estimation_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v their_o own_o nobility_n rejoice_v in_o their_o hart_n and_o pass_v not_o upon_o the_o vain_a opinion_n that_o other_o man_n have_v of_o they_o so_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v as_o fool_n &_o miserable_a man_n deride_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v with_o their_o judgement_n be_v full_o content_v with_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n augustine_n somewhat_o otherwise_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o he_o think_v that_o by_o love_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n which_o exposition_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o our_o hope_n unshake_a because_o we_o love_v god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n farther_n the_o scope_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o assure_v not_o of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n with_o these_o word_n and_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o love_n to_o ward_n us._n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o also_o glad_o acknowledge_v with_o augustine_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v somewhat_o confirm_v for_o that_o they_o now_o feel_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o our_o love_n be_v derive_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrase_v we_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a god_n our_o love_n spring_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o natural_a for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a for_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o dye_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v dye_v but_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a etc._n etc._n now_o he_o express_v the_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a sinner_n ungodly_a &_o enemy_n wherefore_o we_o manifest_o gather_v that_o yâ—_z hope_v can_v not_o confound_v we_o whereby_o we_o have_v full_a confidence_n yâ—_z see_v we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n for_o if_o he_o vouchase_v to_o geve_v so_o much_o for_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n sake_n undoubted_o he_o will_v geve_v much_o more_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o child_n wherefore_o reason_n the_o method_n of_o paul_n reason_n paul_n first_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o say_v which_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o the_o death_n second_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n whereby_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a hope_n but_o also_o exceed_o rejoice_v of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n he_o do_v not_o cold_o or_o sclender_o declare_v how_o much_o good_a god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o with_o great_a amplification_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n namely_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o give_v for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n for_o before_o we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n make_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n we_o can_v by_o no_o help_n or_o force_v of_o our_o own_o help_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o weak_a one_o which_o whole_o need_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o those_o self_n same_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a refuse_v the_o help_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sinner_n these_o evell_n daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o for_o both_o the_o infirmity_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o remedy_n grow_v the_o more_o in_o hatred_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n which_o more_o and_o more_o encrese_v this_o also_o help_v thereunto_o for_o that_o man_n be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o undoo_v and_o make_v void_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o decree_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n weak_a ungodly_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n for_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o for_o a_o good_a man_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o dye_v thereby_o be_v manifest_a how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o which_o will_v dye_v for_o such_o as_o once_o be_v we_o as_o have_v now_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o righteous_a some_o hereby_o have_v understand_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o which_o have_v deserve_v death_n can_v skarslye_o be_v persuade_v too_o take_v their_o death_n patient_a for_o the_o good_n that_o be_v they_o more_o willing_o dye_v for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a as_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n the_o husband_n for_o their_o wife_n merchant_n for_o their_o merchandise_n origen_n bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a other_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o decians_n curtian_n codrians_n and_o the_o brother_n call_v phileni_n which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n for_o all_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v move_v to_o geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n both_o for_o that_o which_o be_v just_a &_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o kind_a unto_o their_o country_n in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o be_v willinge_v to_o shed_v their_o life_n far_o also_o by_o their_o death_n they_o seem_v to_o preserve_v those_o who_o be_v unto_o they_o most_o dear_a undoubted_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v with_o chrisostome_n that_o by_o these_o word_n just_a and_o good_a be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v good_a man_n and_o just_a man_n although_o jerome_n to_o algasia_n in_o his_o 7._o question_n take_v just_a and_o good_a substantive_o for_o a_o thing_n just_a and_o good_a but_o why_o paul_n say_v scarce_o for_o a_o just_a man_n and_o add_v peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v sometime_o to_o
chapter_n say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o blindness_n he_o say_v be_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n sin_n blindness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o 30._o chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o david_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o my_o ignorances_n make_v mention_v of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o infant_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n who_o know_v not_o why_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o they_o be_v thrust_v in_o there_o for_o the_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n infant_n lie_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n unlearned_a undocible_a not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v create_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o be_v rather_o vice_n of_o nature_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o create_v but_o he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o can_v also_o geve_v name_n unto_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o in_o infant_n we_o must_v wait_v a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v digest_v this_o dissine_n far_o that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n reticius_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o auston_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o augustine_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a indulgence_n in_o the_o france_n reticius_n bishop_n of_o auston_n in_o france_n church_n wherein_o we_o put_v away_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o old_a crime_n and_o we_o blot_v out_o the_o old_a wicked_a act_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a wicked_a act_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o wicked_a act_n be_v natural_a in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o infant_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o old_a ignorance_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o baptism_n now_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a the_o will_n be_v also_o corrupt_a will_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o also_o be_v corrupt_a or_o no._n the_o apostle_n bear_v manifest_a witness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o under_o this_o sentence_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o pigghius_n who_o because_o he_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n unwrap_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o contend_v be_v against_o god_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o both_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v manifest_o against_o he_o for_o paul_n straight_o way_n add_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o entreat_v not_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o that_o sentence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n these_o word_n also_o testify_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o we_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o we_o be_v that_o weakness_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o harken_v unto_o mind_n the_o scripture_n by_o flesh_n understand_v not_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o will_v that_o by_o flesh_n we_o shall_v understand_v only_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o paul_n when_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o rehearse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_a number_n among_o they_o adulterye_n fornication_n wantonness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o also_o idolatry_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n exhort_v we_o to_o regeneration_n which_o undoubted_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o chief_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v those_o thing_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o say_v as_o pigghius_n fond_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v though_o pigghius_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o scripture_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o yet_o before_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n because_o when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o grosser_n part_n spiritual_a and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mind_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o rather_o decline_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v carnal_a but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathians_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a if_o we_o leave_v nothing_o uncorrupted_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o this_o objection_n we_o thus_o easy_o answer_v first_o that_o paul_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v which_o thing_n those_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v yâ—_z they_o have_v obtain_v a_o right_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a conflict_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o great_a infirmity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n ment_fw-mi nothing_o else_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_o regenerate_v altogether_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n farther_o also_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v some_o such_o battle_n in_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v yet_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o illustration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o carnal_a &_o prone_a to_o vice_n but_o because_o in_o it_o remain_v still_o grave_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o it_o be_v some_o illustration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o illustration_n which_o can_v either_o justify_v or_o work_v a_o healthful_a alteration_n far_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v in_o we_o paul_n word_n sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o he_o admonish_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o continual_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o us._n now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o utter_o change_v and_o a_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o
come_v that_o baptism_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v only_o once_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o therefore_o do_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneration_n may_v be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephe._n by_o these_o word_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n baptism_n symbol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnike_n be_v sumptuous_a the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o analogy_n or_o signification_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o i_o in_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o reverence_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereunto_o be_v give_v sacrament_n not_o only_o most_v few_o in_o number_n but_o also_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v thing_n everye_o where_o in_o use_n and_o in_o all_o place_n easy_a to_o be_v get_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n follow_v always_o great_a simplicity_n although_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o a_o imitator_n of_o god_n will_v sometime_o have_v water_n also_o join_v to_o his_o holy_a service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n sprinkle_v the_o city_n over_o with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n of_o set_a purpose_n seek_v purge_v holy_a water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o it_o signify_v wherefore_o see_v water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o signify_v grace_n which_o refresh_v 〈…〉_o the_o auguish_v of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n joell_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esay_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o hebrews_n paul_n say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o prescribe_a word_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o matthew_n nether_a as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n in_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o of_o who_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o john_n say_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v testimony_n a_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o devinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o outward_a touch_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o power_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o hart_n but_o through_o the_o word_n which_o work_v it_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beleve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v also_o before_o baptism_n ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v in_o baptism_n unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v have_v justification_n even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n beleve_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beleve_v be_v not_o only_o iustify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v before_o be_v increase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o hart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o
call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n but_o the_o propriety_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o he_o render_v free_o paul_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o accord_v to_o grace_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o grace_n also_o that_o the_o renante_n shall_v through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n be_v save_v again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n grace_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n say_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v unless_o we_o grâ—unt_v a_o a_o that_o a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n for_o so_o either_o sentence_n may_v take_v place_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n but_o because_o work_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o also_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v gracee_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_n the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o james_n write_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o which_o show_v not_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o live_v well_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v judge_v with_o mercy_n and_o they_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o if_o that_o in_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v it_o not_o now_o do_v for_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n and_o 7._o chapter_n thus_o speak_v 〈…〉_o unto_o her_o son_n that_o in_o that_o mercy_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o with_o thy_o brethâ—rn_n in_o which_o place_n she_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o undoubted_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o there_o also_o mercy_n be_v needful_a whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sistus_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o righteousness_n paul_n mightâ—_n have_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n will_v not_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o apt_o and_o consequent_o have_v add_v but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o even_o as_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n render_v as_o a_o stipend_n so_o also_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n render_v as_o a_o stipend_n but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o vigylant_o war_v against_o pride_n when_o he_o â—ad_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n least_o humane_a ryghteousnes_n shall_v extol_v it_o sâ—lfe_o say_v not_o contrariwyse_o that_o the_o stipend_n of_o ryghteousnes_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v spo_n 〈…〉_o for_o humility_n &_o moderation_n sake_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o our_o workâ—_n receive_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a stipend_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o humane_a righteousness_n be_v pride_n and_o which_o in_o name_n only_o be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o that_o ought_v itself_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈…〉_o ousneâ—_n but_o unto_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v gracâ—_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o ourselves_o 〈…〉_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o 〈…〉_o when_o god_n shall_v reward_v 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o self_n then_o be_v it_o from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v â—n_v deed_n the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v grace_n unto_o who_o also_o even_o righteousness_n be_v grace_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v of_o thyself_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v that_o with_o augustine_n eternal_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v give_v free_o farther_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v reward_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o that_o also_o we_o have_v always_o need_n of_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n last_o that_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o yet_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unperfite_a hilâ—â—ius_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o 50._o psalm_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o ryghteousnes_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n difference_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v gâ—ace_n because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a that_o good_a work_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v but_o with_o a_o difference_n unless_o in_o this_o will_n of_o ryghteousnes_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o humane_a changynge_n and_o motion_n also_o jerome_n upon_o esay_n the_o 46._o chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o shall_v despair_v our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contend_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a although_o neither_o herein_o also_o do_v we_o utter_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o will_n be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o touch_v in_o this_o point_n also_o we_o abhor_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o speak_v when_o we_o entreat_v of_o grace_n wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o stand_v no_o long_o about_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o more_o weighty_a controversye_n they_z which_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v sufficient_a deny_v they_z which_o defend_v merit_n do_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a lifâ—_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o this_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o august_n that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o good_a work_n be_v give_v of_o he_o free_o but_o also_o because_o when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o sing_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a battle_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v faith_n he_o so_o expound_v that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o phillipian_n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a note_v what_o augustine_n think_v of_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o phillipian_n without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoynte_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v
i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceive_v i_o and_o thereby_o slay_v i_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v here_o paul_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n for_o before_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v not_o very_o godly_a to_o have_v esteem_v of_o the_o law_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o affect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o our_o member_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contumelious_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n he_o be_v common_o ill_o think_v of_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o by_o prevention_n he_o object_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v by_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v the_o law_n say_v he_o sin_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la he_o put_v sin_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o persuade_v to_o sin_n he_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n as_o though_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o a_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o this_o impiety_n straight_a way_n without_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n any_o taryeng_v he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v but_o to_o make_v that_o which_o follow_v yâ—_z eastly_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n attribute_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n come_v of_o it_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n for_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o yâ—_z lust_n which_o be_v graft_v &_o infix_v in_o we_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v itself_o against_o it_o wax_v more_o 〈…〉_o ce_fw-fr and_o be_v more_o vehement_o kindle_v not_o that_o the_o law_n bring_v occasion_n to_o this_o infection_n for_o it_o only_o show_v thing_n which_o be_v evil_a set_v forth_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v &_o what_o to_o be_v eschew_v but_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n perceyve_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n be_v against_o it_o it_o gather_v together_o his_o strength_n and_o strengthen_v itself_o to_o resist_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o pour_v out_o great_a force_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o summer_n when_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n cold_a cloud_n hang_v over_o we_o then_o in_o these_o low_a region_n be_v much_o great_a heat_n and_o when_o as_o of_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v inflame_v and_o make_v hot_a yet_o by_o antiperistasin_n well_n and_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o cold_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o contrary_a the_o nature_n of_o thing_n contrary_a thing_n contrary_a that_o to_o repel_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o contrary_n they_o more_o vehement_o bend_v themselves_o and_o gather_v great_a strength_n but_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o sin_n how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n the_o law_n increase_v not_o sin_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v or_o declare_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o feel_v and_o experience_n and_o by_o yâ—_z same_o example_n he_o secret_o exhort_v we_o whole_o to_o descend_v down_o into_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v together_o with_o he_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o thou_o demand_v it_o what_o time_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n and_o be_v ignorant_a sin_n at_o what_o time_n paulâ—_n know_v not_o sin_n of_o lust_n many_o think_v yâ—_z he_o mean_v this_o of_o his_o childhode_n in_o which_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n this_o answer_n although_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o disprove_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o after_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o discretion_n nether_a age_n nor_o natural_a knowledge_n can_v of_o themselves_o show_v sin_n unless_o we_o most_o attentive_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o light_o and_o sclonder_o look_v upon_o it_o engender_v not_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n both_o when_o they_o be_v let_v by_o age_n and_o when_o be_v come_v to_o age_n they_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o attentive_o enough_o either_o hear_v or_o rede_v it_o this_o place_n manifest_o teach_v that_o paul_n entreat_v not_o only_o of_o ceremony_n spirit_n both_o age_n and_o sin_n let_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v prove_v that_o paul_n entreat_v also_o of_o moral_a precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o show_v sin_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n clean_o blot_v out_o the_o presumption_n of_o hypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o deprave_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o evident_a difference_n between_o the_o letter_n &_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o comprehend_v the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o out_o of_o they_o he_o bring_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o sentence_n when_o he_o cit_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o even_o this_o law_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v it_o from_o which_o he_o pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o possible_a if_o as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n show_v sin_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n indede_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n show_v sin_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n clean_o blot_v out_o partly_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o partly_o by_o many_o other_o corruption_n which_o it_o have_v now_o by_o long_a use_n and_o continuance_n contract_v can_v not_o perform_v his_o office_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n which_o our_o pravity_n have_v corrupt_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n be_v so_o repress_v but_o it_o go_v about_o in_o the_o law_n also_o give_v of_o god_n to_o deprave_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n with_o their_o interpretation_n have_v corrupt_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v compel_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n from_o their_o depravation_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v interpretate_v it_o and_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n may_v be_v blot_v and_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a interpretation_n far_o also_o although_o it_o be_v perfect_a yet_o have_v it_o not_o such_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v either_o extinguish_v sin_n or_o alienate_v the_o mind_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v vitiate_v nor_o corrupt_v and_o it_o break_v sin_n and_o change_v the_o mind_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n can_v not_o so_o much_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o interpretation_n
of_o death_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o engender_v of_o the_o other_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o first_o objection_n touch_v sin_n go_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n concern_v death_n for_o before_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o also_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o even_o as_o before_o he_o defend_v the_o law_n by_o translation_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o death_n as_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n the_o lust_n natural_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n so_o now_o also_o he_o use_v the_o self_n same_o translation_n and_o ascribe_v death_n not_o unto_o the_o law_n but_o unto_o the_o vice_n graft_v into_o we_o by_o nature_n if_o a_o man_n demand_v what_o commodity_n hereof_o follow_v that_o our_o lust_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n commit_v more_o haynous_a wicked_a fact_n and_o bring_v death_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o bring_v open_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o natural_a pravitye_n which_o pravity_n herein_o chief_o consist_v that_o it_o pernicious_o abuse_v the_o most_o excellent_a law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o yâ—_z which_o be_v ordain_v to_o good_a do_v now_o bring_v unto_o we_o destruction_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o stick_v &_o stay_v in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o perdition_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a endeavour_n death_n we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n why_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n ought_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n alone_o we_o must_v look_v for_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o every_o where_n in_o it_o be_v either_o declare_v our_o pravity_n or_o else_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o reason_n whereby_o paul_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o ordain_v unto_o life_n can_v not_o bring_v death_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o or_a deyn_v to_o life_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bring_v death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n this_o sentence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n contrary_a for_o death_n and_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n contrary_a can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v in_o the_o self_n same_o man_n together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v engender_v both_o life_n and_o death_n the_o second_o part_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bring_v death_n and_o that_o be_v hereby_o prove_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o quicken_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o therefore_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_v unto_o himself_o for_o yâ—_z before_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a namely_o yâ—_z the_o commandment_n be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n but_o yet_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o death_n these_o thing_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n not_o well_o to_o agree_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o thus_o have_v say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o law_n which_o bring_v life_n make_v unto_o i_o death_n but_o paul_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o objection_n more_o vehement_o comprehend_v the_o law_n under_o this_o word_n good_a or_o this_o pronowne_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o yâ—_z which_o be_v before_o speak_v namely_o ordain_v to_o life_n for_o before_o he_o have_v affirm_v both_o namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v both_o good_a and_o also_o ordain_v to_o life_n wherefore_o he_o now_o not_o without_o cause_n object_v unto_o himself_o be_v that_o then_o which_o be_v good_a make_v un_o to_o i_o death_n god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n here_o understand_v be_v make_v unto_o i_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a now_o he_o declare_v what_o utility_n the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v bring_v for_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n abuse_v it_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v we_o that_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o appear_v that_o sin_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a wrought_v unto_o i_o death_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o corruption_n be_v great_a that_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o thing_n most_o good_a it_o bring_v death_n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o chief_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n although_o it_o also_o mean_v what_o death_n paul_n here_o mean_v do_v follow_v but_o rather_o of_o that_o death_n whereinto_o we_o incur_v when_o we_o ernestlye_o feel_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n which_o thing_n when_o we_o similitude_n a_o taste_n of_o enternall_a condemnation_n a_o similitude_n with_o efficacy_n &_o serious_o consider_v we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o some_o taste_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o in_o body_n we_o live_v yer_z we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n after_o that_o they_o know_v that_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_fw-ge upon_o they_o although_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v two_o or_o three_o day_n to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o friend_n yet_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o incredible_a heaviness_n and_o horror_n and_o every_o hour_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o death_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o dye_v then_o to_o live_v similitude_n an_o other_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v very_o short_o reward_v with_o a_o great_a and_o look_v for_o reward_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o take_v great_a pain_n yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o weigh_v that_o trouble_n for_o that_o even_o in_o their_o labour_n they_o seem_v to_o then selue_o to_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o fruition_n of_o their_o hope_a for_o reward_n and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o they_o which_o by_o the_o law_n see_v &_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n take_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n for_o even_o now_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o those_o pain_n be_v begin_v but_o many_o marvel_n that_o paul_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o himself_o and_o especial_o when_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o galathians_n that_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n that_o he_o have_v sin_n how_o paul_n be_v decrane_v and_o slay_v of_o sin_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n without_o blame_n and_o unto_o timothe_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o elder_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chapiter_n diligent_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v honest_o conversant_a in_o outward_a work_n so_o that_o before_o man_n he_o may_v without_o blame_n perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o before_o god_n and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o waâ—_n not_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o through_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v unto_o transgressor_n be_v move_v to_o live_v upright_o but_o as_o touch_v nature_n paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o lust_n graft_v into_o he_o by_o nature_n lust_n and_o inward_a motion_n against_o which_o man_n will_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o law_n he_o also_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o vice_n &_o sin_n nether_a be_v hâ—_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n as_o he_o
obnoxious_a to_o many_o trouble_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o death_n which_o have_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n for_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o death_n and_o unto_o other_o injury_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o god_n name_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v excellent_o well_o interpretate_v paul_n although_o they_o make_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n dispocition_n and_o of_o the_o pravity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n traduce_v through_o adam_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o paul_n far_o pelagian_n against_o the_o pelagian_n otherwise_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o and_o for_o that_o when_o as_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o he_o yet_o he_o find_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o infelicity_n which_o he_o lament_v so_o that_o he_o feel_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n which_o sharp_o fight_v against_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o sentence_n and_o cause_n be_v diligent_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o paul_n bewail_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n which_o he_o have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n draw_v from_o adam_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o ambrose_n note_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o write_v his_o judgement_n first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n far_o that_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a for_o that_o it_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o prohibit_v we_o to_o geve_v unto_o creature_n that_o worship_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o moreover_o he_o testefi_v that_o we_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o adam_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o infinite_a other_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v add_v he_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v not_o use_v our_o own_o power_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o free_a will_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v thought_n ambrose_n confess_v that_o free_a will_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o with_o our_o thought_n farther_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o through_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v our_o own_o thought_n from_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n offer_v unto_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o oftentimes_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o with_o our_o thought_n which_o the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o absolute_o grant_v for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o if_o they_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o he_z now_o by_o reason_n he_o prove_v yâ—_z he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o be_v rather_o money_n he_z which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n buy_v for_o money_n violent_o draw_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o but_o he_o yâ—_z of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n undoubted_o be_v in_o no_o better_a estate_n than_o a_o servant_n buy_v for_o money_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v under_o tyranny_n to_o be_v lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o thyself_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o will_n allow_v not_o and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v he_o mean_v that_o will_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n make_v comformable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o nether_a will_v nor_o not_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o see_v it_o either_o allow_v or_o dissalow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n right_o of_o this_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v good_a because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n regenerate_v be_v now_o after_o a_o sort_n amend_v so_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o impute_v not_o that_o let_v unto_o the_o law_n it_o remain_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o our_o lust_n and_o natural_a vice_n which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o beside_o these_o three_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o that_o can_v be_v impute_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o his_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v resist_v and_o against_o his_o will_n draw_v backward_o of_o lust_n into_o this_o infelicity_n incur_v we_o through_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o own_o motion_n and_o work_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o at_o the_o first_o frame_v this_o place_n declare_v how_o break_v and_o diminish_v our_o free_a will_n be_v leave_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o free_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n do_v diminish_v free_a will_v break_a and_o diminish_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n we_o allow_v not_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n only_o touch_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o some_o hold_v but_o all_o whole_a whatsoever_o we_o be_v touch_v nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o resist_v that_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n say_v not_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o for_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n we_o determine_v &_o appoint_v with_o ourselves_o yâ—_z that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o we_o do_v holy_a man_n be_v sometime_o angry_a more_o than_o they_o will_v be_v and_o speak_v sometime_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v afterward_o be_v unspoken_a example_n a_o example_n david_n in_o his_o anger_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v naball_n the_o carmelite_n with_o all_o his_o whole_a famelye_a but_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o abigail_n he_o revoke_v his_o dangerous_a oath_n our_o hart_n say_v ambrose_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v of_o augustine_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o sometime_o appoint_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v with_o a_o attentive_a hart_n pray_v unto_o god_n but_o for_o that_o many_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o our_o thought_n we_o straight_o way_n filthy_o wander_v from_o our_o talk_n with_o god_n that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o say_v he_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o he_o now_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o simple_a which_o judge_v or_o determine_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n sort_n knowledge_n of_o two_o sort_n know_v the_o other_o which_o either_o allow_v or_o dissalow_v it_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o latter_a knowledge_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v i_o allow_v not_o with_o the_o full_a assent_n of_o my_o mind_n although_o as_o chrisostome_n admonish_v out_o of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v pick_v a_o other_o sense_n so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n come_v of_o the_o affect_n that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o consider_v not_o for_o the_o deceit_n of_o yâ—_z enticement_n of_o yâ—_z lust_n be_v subtle_a &_o great_a subtle_n man_n have_v be_v long_a time_n practiser_n of_o craftiness_n although_o philosopher_n the_o enticement_n of_o the_o lust_n
they_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o then_o they_o hope_v for_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n their_o most_o love_a father_n provide_v better_a both_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v always_o that_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o david_n sing_v unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o build_v it_o wherefore_o this_o be_v their_o care_n to_o frame_v their_o counsel_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n they_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o on_o every_o part_n they_o work_v sure_o but_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a all_o in_o thoâ—_n work_v which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o 〈…〉_o r_o stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n man_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n have_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n that_o man_n use_v frâ—e_n will_v ill_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o free_a will_n for_o when_o in_o the_o battle_n sin_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o thus_o interpretate_fw-la this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n that_o adam_n lose_v free_a will_n as_o touchinge_v grace_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v but_o not_o as_o touching_n nature_n very_o here_o i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v to_o deny_v that_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o pertain_v unto_o nature_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n but_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n wound_v after_o sin_n nature_n remain_v but_o â—et_o mayn_v and_o wound_v be_v mayn_v &_o wound_v nether_a can_v they_o themselves_o undoubted_o deny_v for_o this_o thing_n also_o affirm_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o he_o 2._o book_n and_o twenty-five_o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n now_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v not_o not_o sin_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o shall_v not_o so_o affirm_v yet_o may_v most_o firm_a reason_n teach_v it_o for_o holy_a work_n depend_v of_o two_o ground_n namely_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o knowledge_n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o sin_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v not_o not_o sin_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o undoubted_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishenes_n but_o now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o please_v god_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o can_v we_o perform_v it_o in_o act_n â–ª_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o appetite_n and_o cogitation_n be_v towards_o those_o holy_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n say_v god_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o straight_o way_n god_n see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v only_o unto_o evil_a continual_o and_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evilleven_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o these_o thing_n speak_v god_n himself_o and_o we_o ought_v touch_v our_o strength_n to_o believe_v none_o us._n touchinge_v our_o strength_n we_o must_v most_o of_o all_o believe_v he_o that_o make_v us._n more_o than_o our_o maker_n when_o he_o geve_v testemony_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o jeremy_n the_o 18._o chapter_n the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v go_v after_o our_o own_o thought_n which_o place_n jerome_n expound_v thus_o write_v where_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o servitude_n christ_n declare_v in_o john_n say_v he_o which_o do_v servant_n without_o grace_n we_o be_v servant_n sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v we_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v from_o our_o mother_n womb_n sin_n fast_o cleve_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o we_o be_v seruannte_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n free_a when_o the_o son_n have_v deliver_v us._n otherwise_o we_o serve_v a_o most_o bitter_a servitude_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o so_o sell_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v to_o dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o his_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o galathyan_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n and_o of_o holy_a man_n regenerate_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o yâ—_z ungodly_a which_o pertain_v unto_o unto_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v draw_v for_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o he_z which_o before_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v be_v not_o draw_v as_o say_v augustine_n regeneration_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v draw_v place_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_a before_o regeneration_n but_o be_v lead_v wherefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n before_o we_o will_v not_o which_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n towards_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o by_o christ_n set_v at_o liberty_n live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o paul_n ay_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n under_o the_o curse_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o none_o incur_v the_o curse_n but_o they_o which_o transgress_v the_o law_n farther_o paul_n express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v before_o he_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v if_o he_o deal_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o deal_v with_o stone_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a unless_o christ_n change_v they_o into_o fleshy_a which_o thing_n in_o ezechiell_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o will_v so_o work_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commaundemennte_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o can_v without_o grace_n live_v just_o and_o upright_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o by_o our_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v which_o sentence_n be_v utter_o condemn_v both_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n jeremy_n he_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o say_v convert_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n a_o clean_a hart_n and_o that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o man_n we_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deutromony_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_fw-ge unto_o you_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o 30._o cha_z god_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o precept_n for_o he_o both_o begin_v and_o make_v perfect_a our_o salvation_n for_o so_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o phillippians_n i_o hope_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o will_v accomplish_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n holy_a man_n right_o well_o understanding_n pray_v with_o david_n incline_v my_o hart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o with_o solomon_n the_o lord_n
they_o be_v move_v with_o less_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o take_v less_o pleasure_n in_o their_o sin_n yet_o take_v they_o so_o much_o in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o if_o with_o any_o zeal_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n when_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o promise_v shall_v happen_v unto_o thâ—m_n lead_v their_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n stray_v from_o the_o mark_n and_o appoint_a end_n and_o see_v that_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v of_o small_a efficacy_n and_o leave_v man_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o can_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o esay_n in_o his_o 58._o chapter_n pronounce_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o seek_v i_o say_v he_o daily_a and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v i_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o will_v draw_v never_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o do_v we_o fast_o say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o you_o fast_o you_o seek_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v and_o you_o all_o seek_v and_o require_v your_o debt_n behold_v you_o fast_o to_o strife_n &_o to_o debate_n &_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n be_v this_o the_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o way_n to_o fast_o &_o for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o when_o as_o such_o work_n be_v do_v without_o the_o true_a worship_a of_o god_n and_o without_o piety_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o be_v in_o deed_n goodly_a work_n and_o plausible_a howbeit_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n reject_v they_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n in_o himself_o set_v show_n god_n reject_v work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n forth_o unto_o we_o a_o plain_a example_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o he_o describe_v the_o motion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 11._o chapter_n i_o live_v in_o my_o bond_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v break_v in_o sunder_o wherwyth_o although_o be_v very_o little_o i_o be_v hold_v yet_o i_o be_v hold_v thou_o in_o my_o eye_n o_o lord_n do_v by_o thy_o severe_a mercy_n double_v the_o scourge_n of_o fear_n &_o of_o shame_n i_o say_v with_o myself_o inward_o behold_v now_o let_v it_o be_v do_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n i_o know_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a i_o even_o now_o touch_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o and_o touch_v it_o not_o neither_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o worse_a they_o be_v in_o custom_n prevayl_v more_o in_o i_o than_o the_o better_a thing_n unaccustomed_a and_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o will_v become_v a_o new_a man_n the_o near_a it_o approach_v the_o great_a horror_n it_o drive_v into_o i_o i_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o trifle_n of_o trifle_n &_o by_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n &_o by_o my_o old_a wanton_a lover_n which_o prive_o whisper_v do_v thou_o now_o forsake_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o never_o any_o more_o after_o this_o time_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o will_v thou_o never_o use_v this_o or_o that_o and_o i_o begin_v now_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o half_a these_o thing_n mention_v publican_n augustine_n accuse_v the_o mean_a work_n that_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o sin_n whatsoeer_n want_v his_o perfection_n be_v sin_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o publican_n he_o and_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n as_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v of_o these_o man_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n mean_v whereby_o god_n bring_v augustine_n unto_o salvation_n howbeit_o they_o be_v still_o in_o he_o sin_n for_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o corrupt_v they_o with_o many_o abuse_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o efficacy_n change_v by_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sin_n but_o these_o sophister_n be_v like_o serpent_n call_v hydra_n for_o one_o argument_n be_v as_o a_o head_n cut_v of_o there_o arise_v to_o they_o a_o other_o they_z object_n unto_o we_o the_o publican_n which_o thus_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v wherefore_o say_v they_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o justify_v but_o his_o prayer_n please_v god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n even_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o publican_n pray_v which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v of_o cornelius_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v wherefore_o he_o be_v justify_v even_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v nether_a may_v thou_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o first_o justify_v justify_v when_o the_o publican_n pray_v he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afterward_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v before_o he_o obtain_v a_o more_o perfect_a justification_n a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n a_o more_o near_a feeling_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o not_o unworthe_o partly_o for_o that_o sinner_n if_o he_o be_v justify_v why_o then_o call_v he_o himself_o a_o sinner_n he_o still_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o mislike_v for_o always_o how_o just_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v we_o command_v to_o pray_v forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o in_o mind_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o grevous_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o holy_a man_n ought_v in_o their_o prayer_n chief_o to_o weigh_v and_o to_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v for_o when_o with_o their_o prayer_n they_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o bone_n be_v consume_v away_o in_o my_o cry_v out_o continual_o day_n and_o night_n be_v thy_o hand_n make_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o ivyce_n be_v dry_v up_o as_o the_o moystnes_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o summer_n evil_n without_o number_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v close_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v they_o be_v increase_v more_o than_o the_o hear_v of_o my_o head_n my_o hart_n have_v forsake_v i_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o wicked_a act_n &_o my_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v &_o don_v evil_a before_o thou_o and_o to_o that_o end_n holy_a man_n shall_v afterward_o the_o better_a beware_v of_o sin_n god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o most_o sharp_a feel_v of_o his_o wrath_n the_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n have_v holpen_v they_o by_o his_o son_n he_o open_v also_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o his_o fatherlye_o chaistisement_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o feel_v he_o oftentimes_o differ_v from_o they_o the_o taste_n and_o feeling_n of_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o they_o cry_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o my_o bone_n be_v humble_v may_v rejoice_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o they_o also_o that_o be_v sin_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v still_o pray_v for_o their_o sin_n iustefied_a do_v pray_v that_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v before_o greavous_o sin_v and_o they_o
paul_n here_o write_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o right_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o when_o this_o bond_n be_v take_v away_o there_o then_o remain_v nothing_o why_o we_o shall_v fear_v condemnation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o happen_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o iustefied_a by_o work_n for_o work_n follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o this_o delivery_n pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v wallow_v in_o most_o gross_a sin_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o whereas_o they_o commit_v many_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o touch_v with_o any_o repentance_n this_o which_o be_v add_v which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n expound_v yâ—_z which_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o we_o must_v repeat_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o write_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o this_o although_o you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o lust_n yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v unto_o they_o the_o dominion_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n declare_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a consolation_n they_z which_o be_v shut_v up_o fast_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n guilty_a do_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o sentence_n of_o death_n now_o if_o to_o they_o pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o not_o look_v for_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o be_v glade_n and_o rejoice_v so_o we_o when_o we_o see_v that_o damnation_n be_v dew_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o but_o exceed_o rejoice_v at_o these_o tiding_n when_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v free_o forgeven_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o liberalitye_n of_o god_n will_v nothing_o profit_v we_o without_o faith_n although_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v understande_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n be_v yet_o be_v there_o sour_a thing_n examine_v four_o thing_n put_v forth_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofytable_a more_o dilygentlye_o to_o examyne_n first_o what_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v second_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v deliver_v three_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o delivery_n be_v last_o unto_o who_o it_o pertain_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o inward_a motion_n with_o which_o exposition_n agree_v chrisostome_n for_o even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n but_o in_o that_o this_o word_n of_o life_n be_v add_v some_o do_v thus_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n law_n so_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o life_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z greek_a tongue_n seem_v to_o urge_v that_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o epitheton_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n here_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d couple_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o life_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o not_o by_o every_o spirit_n which_o be_v cold_a and_o want_v life_n ambrose_n by_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n understand_v faith_n which_o law_n he_o put_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o yâ—_z two_o other_o law_n between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o say_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n faith_n drive_v not_o nor_o force_v unto_o vice_n as_o before_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v neither_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o only_o admonish_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o geve_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o neither_o forgeve_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o it_o for_o faith_n both_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o also_o bring_v strength_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o any_o fault_n be_v commit_v it_o obteyn_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o faith_n for_o either_o be_v true_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n yâ—_z author_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yâ—_z instrument_n which_o he_o use_v salvation_n the_o efficicient_a cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o salvation_n to_o save_v we_o by_o be_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n adorn_v and_o deck_v man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o unto_o they_o now_o to_o understand_v the_o second_o part_n namely_o from_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n although_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o also_o â–ª_o but_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v not_o thereof_o at_o this_o present_a neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n call_v in_o yâ—_z sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v noâ—_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o through_o it_o sin_n be_v increase_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v sin_n neither_o be_v sin_n the_o author_n of_o it_o yea_o rather_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v spiritual_a partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o give_v it_o in_o mount_n sina_n and_o partly_o because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v be_v spiritual_a neither_o be_v they_o agreeable_a unto_o lust_n nor_o unto_o our_o flesh_n it_o may_v chance_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o it_o but_o through_o our_o default_n for_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o it_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o life_n but_o it_o light_v upon_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o death_n follow_v it_o which_o reason_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o gospel_n also_o may_v be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n for_o paul_n death_n the_o gopell_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o instrument_n of_o death_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n thus_o write_v unto_o some_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o unto_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o savour_n we_o savour_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v follow_v contrary_a effect_n for_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n both_o dry_v up_o clay_n and_o also_o melt_v wax_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v ambrose_n answer_v because_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n condemn_v not_o but_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o it_o leave_v
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o straight_o way_n declare_v that_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n i_o be_v hungry_a say_v he_o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o &_o c_o so_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n express_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o delivery_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z effect_n of_o this_o delivery_n saying_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v add_v namely_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v shall_v in_o that_o place_n be_v expound_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v and_o make_v one_o with_o all_o man_n for_o sithen_a they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o witness_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v general_a and_o weak_a and_o only_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v far_o diverse_a from_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o immortal_a and_o also_o exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o pureness_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v unpure_a corruptible_a and_o miserablye_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o repair_v that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v that_o affinity_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v flesh_n a_o ebrue_n phrase_n our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n for_o there_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n do_v thus_o speak_v of_o themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v unto_o they_o one_o common_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n whereunto_o this_o also_o be_v a_o help_n for_o that_o child_n do_v draw_v of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o a_o carnal_a and_o corpulent_a substance_n but_o also_o wit_n affection_n and_o disposition_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o he_o we_o have_v also_o his_o mind_n as_o paul_n admonish_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n as_o he_o require_v unto_o the_o phillippians_n saying_n let_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n paul_n express_v in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n by_o graftinge_v wherein_o be_v very_o well_o perceave_v or_o see_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_v of_o for_o the_o graft_n which_o be_v graft_v and_o the_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graft_v be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n make_v one_o thing_n nether_a only_o be_v yâ—_z matter_n which_o be_v diverse_a join_v together_o but_o also_o they_o be_v nourish_v together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ivyce_n spirit_n and_o life_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n testefi_v be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o yâ—_z vine_n &_o we_o yâ—_z branch_n for_o yâ—_z branch_n have_v yâ—_z self_n same_o life_n common_a with_o the_o vine_n tree_n they_o burgeon_v forth_o by_o yâ—_z same_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o fruit_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n â–ª_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o matrimony_n â–ª_o compare_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n with_o matrimony_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o in_o matrimony_n not_o only_a body_n be_v make_v common_a but_o also_o affection_n and_o will_n be_v join_v together_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v live_v his_o life_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n with_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o work_n not_o disagree_v from_o his_o fruit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o can_v not_o fear_v condemnation_n or_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v salvation_n itself_o as_o his_o name_n suffycyentlye_o declare_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v condemn_v hereunto_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o add_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o their_o thing_n depend_v of_o he_o and_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v only_o his_o glory_n but_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n â–ª_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o affection_n and_o instigation_n of_o lust_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n â—â—or_n we_o have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n also_o the_o self_n same_o first_o ground_n of_o form_n for_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o self_n same_o note_n propriety_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o work_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v move_v last_o the_o end_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o the_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v advance_v but_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n here_o be_v bring_v a_o reason_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o deliverer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a thereof_o for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n straight_a way_n we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unclean_a affection_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o this_o doubt_n paul_n take_v away_o &_o say_v that_o yâ—_z benefit_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n will_v dye_v namely_o
a_o beginning_n and_o a_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o defect_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o righteousness_n also_o of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v be_v now_o make_v their_o righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o god_n impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o head_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o member_n last_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o want_v in_o their_o work_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o they_o shall_v attain_v perfect_o &_o by_o all_o mean_v full_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o life_n â–ª_o and_o therefore_o will_v god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o spring_v of_o our_o weakness_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o god_n have_v do_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o number_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n then_o must_v one_o of_o necessity_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n sabellias_n the_o patripassianite_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a man_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distincted_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o between_o themselves_o only_o as_o touchinge_v the_o name_n but_o what_o order_n paul_n have_v put_v in_o the_o person_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o which_o deliver_v secondlye_o that_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n augustine_n admonish_v that_o these_o flesh_n this_o word_n similitude_n take_v not_o away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v red_a joint_o together_o so_o that_o this_o word_n similitude_n be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o sin_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o have_v the_o show_n or_o form_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o because_o he_o so_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o nothing_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n nether_a confound_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o so_o perfect_a that_o even_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o other_o man_n may_v be_v show_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n similitude_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v yâ—_z the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a man_n only_o as_o other_o man_n be_v although_o he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n hide_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o marcionite_n or_o other_o such_o like_a heretic_n shall_v by_o these_o place_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o the_o greek_a schioly_n have_v note_v with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o not_o undoubted_o with_o those_o affection_n which_o spring_n of_o malice_n but_o with_o those_o which_o spring_n of_o nature_n institute_v of_o god_n in_o sum_n to_o have_v take_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o make_v man_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o heat_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n contumely_n and_o death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n have_v to_o do_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v one_o a_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o condemne_v moses_n thou_o shall_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o galathians_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v sin_n then_o he_o cit_v this_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n sin_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v a_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n treatinge_v upon_o this_o place_n follow_v which_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v of_o origene_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n which_o self_n same_o oblation_n be_v everye_o signify_v the_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v where_o call_v sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechatteoth_n and_o leaschrah_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o lattines_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o making_n clean_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n and_o accurse_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easely_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n sin_n how_o christ_n by_o death_n have_v condemn_v sin_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v whereby_o also_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n otherwise_o as_o though_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o sin_n namely_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o interpretation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o interpretation_n which_o chrisostome_n and_o ambrose_n have_v be_v far_o more_o strange_a for_o they_o think_v that_o sin_n itself_o be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v do_v unjust_o and_o sin_v grevous_o for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o right_n seem_v to_o rage_v against_o man_n which_o be_v even_o from_o yâ—_z begin_n obnoâ—ius_fw-la unto_o it_o but_o in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n being_n most_o innocent_a it_o deserve_a condennation_n but_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o yâ—_z he_o kill_v christ_n tempt_v he_o more_o them_z
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v charity_n joy_n peace_n lenity_n goodness_n gentilenes_n faith_n mekeâ—et_v and_o temperance_n and_o paul_n more_o plain_o to_o declare_v the_o fight_n between_o these_o two_o affection_n have_v signify_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o have_v add_v other_o epithet_n or_o propriety_n namely_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n now_o there_o be_v none_o which_o know_v be_v what_o life_n be_v not_o but_o that_o death_n be_v contrary_a unto_o life_n and_o enmity_n unto_o peace_n by_o life_n he_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n towards_o god_n be_v what_o peace_n be_v but_o peace_n be_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o so_o amplifi_v these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n regeneration_n be_v for_o us._n and_o thereby_o also_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o better_a affection_n namely_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v death_n which_o thing_n ambrose_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n of_o necessity_n follow_v but_o he_o meruayl_v wisdom_n why_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v wisdom_n why_o this_o affection_n be_v after_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o translation_n call_v wisdom_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o unto_o such_o man_n it_o seem_v wisdom_n for_o here_o unto_o they_o apply_v all_o their_o industry_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n namely_o to_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a many_o also_o herein_o think_v themselves_o learned_a and_o wise_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o such_o like_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o ambrose_n â–ª_o understode_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o infidelity_n or_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o undoubted_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n under_o affection_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n &_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v with_o which_o sentence_n augustine_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v that_o wisdom_n chief_o consist_v in_o choose_v and_o refuse_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o election_n be_v adjoin_v two_o power_n the_o power_n of_o knowledge_n &_o yâ—_z power_n of_o will_n he_o add_v moreover_o yâ—_z this_o affection_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v so_o affect_v do_v fight_n against_o he_o a_o horrible_a sentence_n undoubted_o but_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fight_n against_o god_n enmity_n say_v he_o but_o god_n the_o flesh_n fight_n against_o the_o spirit_n fight_v against_o god_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v enemy_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n forasmuch_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o acute_a accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n signify_v enmity_n â–ª_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o signify_v a_o enemy_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v either_o unto_o the_o writer_n or_o to_o the_o variety_n of_o book_n for_o the_o accent_n be_v easy_o transfer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o rede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enemy_n it_o be_v a_o noun_n adieâ—tive_n who_o substantive_a can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o woordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v englishâ—â—_n wisdom_n which_o we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o neâ—ter_a gender_n and_o thâ—â—_n shall_v it_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o vehement_a this_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o thing_n more_o vehement_a necessity_n to_o rede_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o which_o signify_v enmity_n and_o that_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o exaggerate_v how_o great_a a_o destruction_n or_o hurt_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o uchementer_fw-la kind_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v a_o wicked_a man_n wickedness_n then_o to_o call_v he_o wicked_a but_o how_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n â–ª_o the_o apostle_n thus_o prove_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o so_o work_v continual_o yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o disagre_a in_o any_o wise_a with_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n be_v what_o a_o enemy_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v even_o very_a enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n that_o book_n upon_o matthew_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o chrisostome_n and_o be_v call_v a_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_z which_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v fornication_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o book_n i_o say_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o such_o affection_n have_v we_o by_o nature_n that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n we_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n move_v to_o lust_n and_o forasmuch_o â—s_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prohibit_v these_o affection_n from_o rise_v up_o therefore_o straight_o way_n will_v we_o or_o will_v we_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o this_o affect_n a_o unapt_a distinction_n of_o affect_n precept_n but_o it_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lust_n say_v it_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o anger_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n far_o it_o add_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n may_v have_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n namely_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o with_o paul_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n nether_a be_v the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n which_o possess_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o manifest_o declare_v but_o of_o how_o great_a credit_n that_o book_n be_v erasmus_n have_v most_o plain_o declare_v who_o doubtless_o in_o judge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a diligence_n and_o that_o that_o book_n be_v none_o of_o chrysostom_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o chrisostome_n himself_o when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o grosser_n part_n so_o that_o it_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o so_o sometime_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n although_o he_o want_v not_o a_o soul_n so_o he_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o unto_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o object_v if_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o hope_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v of_o salvation_n much_o faith_n he_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thief_n paul_n the_o sinful_a woman_n gosple_n although_o our_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o action_n or_o do_v but_o of_o the_o affect_v christ_n by_o the_o good_a or_o evell_a tree_n understand_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n chrisostom_n think_v tare_n may_v be_v make_v wheat_n which_o be_v not_o red_a in_o
the_o gosple_n david_n manasses_n and_o peter_n repent_v so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o this_o affection_n shall_v so_o remain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v change_v all_o hope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o write_v thus_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o change_n consist_v not_o in_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o we_o ourselves_o can_v never_o change_v ourselves_o but_o afterward_o chrisostome_n add_v that_o peradventure_o this_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v a_o wicked_a action_n and_o that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o evil_a work_n can_v never_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruyte_n this_o interpretation_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o action_n or_o work_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o affect_v feel_v and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o evil_a action_n can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o evil_a tree_n understand_v not_o work_n but_o man_n those_o thing_n do_v manifest_o declare_v which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n by_o matthew_n rehearse_v for_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n but_z within_z be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o their_o fruit_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n of_o thorn_n gather_v grape_n or_o of_o brier_n fig_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a etc._n etc._n and_o far_o that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o parable_n â—â—_o tare_n tare_n say_v he_o be_v make_v wheat_n and_o change_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n will_v not_o have_v they_o weed_v out_o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o tare_n be_v change_v into_o wheat_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o lest_o perhaps_o yâ—_z wheat_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o because_o peradventure_o yâ—_z root_n of_o yâ—_z wheat_n and_o of_o yâ—_z tare_n be_v intricate_v together_o shall_v be_v together_o pluck_v up_o but_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v say_v consist_v not_o the_o controversy_n for_o we_o know_v yâ—_z such_o affect_n may_v be_v change_v and_o break_v but_o he_o afterward_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o most_o true_a &_o we_o also_o have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v the_o same_o howbeit_o as_o chrisostome_n be_v always_o to_o much_o prone_a to_o defend_v free_a will_n &_o humane_a strength_n he_o add_v that_o this_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o everye_o remiss_a chrisostom_n think_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n an_o other_o hard_a place_n of_o chrisostome_n motion_n contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a daily_o make_v more_o remiss_a man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_n which_o thing_n we_o utter_o deny_v for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v undoubted_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v bâ—_n both_o good_a and_o also_o can_v not_o but_o please_v god_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o so_o a_o tree_n be_v yet_o evil_a shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o possible_a for_o unless_o our_o stony_a hart_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v continual_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o that_o before_o we_o be_v farther_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n do_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v it_o lead_v we_o captive_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o have_v before_o by_o most_o manifest_a reason_n declare_v yâ—_z those_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v pertain_v unto_o man_n regenerate_v unless_o peradventure_o this_o be_v chrisostomes_n meaning_n that_o these_o motion_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v daily_o make_v more_o remiss_a but_o he_o undoubted_o hereunto_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v do_v plain_o declare_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o this_o our_o time_n which_o be_v since_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o suffer_v death_n augustine_n have_v of_o this_o place_n a_o sound_a interpretation_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n say_v he_o may_v be_v subject_n both_o unto_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o water_n be_v both_o make_v warm_a â–ª_o and_o be_v also_o by_o cold_a congeal_v and_o make_v i_o shall_z so_o that_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o i_o shall_z be_v not_o hot_a thou_o say_v true_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v moreover_o that_o i_o shall_z can_v not_o be_v hot_a this_o also_o be_v true_a for_o i_o shall_z so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_z can_v not_o be_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o heat_n may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o &_o the_o i_o shall_z may_v be_v resolve_v &_o make_v hot_a but_o that_o i_o shall_z shall_v both_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v hot_a it_o be_v utter_o unpossible_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n may_v either_o be_v take_v away_o or_o be_v break_v and_o a_o spiritual_a affect_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o a_o carnal_a affect_v shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a if_o thou_o demand_v whither_o spiritual_a observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o oldenes_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unpossible_a but_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n be_v add_v they_o be_v not_o utter_o unpossible_a although_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v perform_v no_o not_o even_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o tame_v the_o forwardness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o death_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v it_o now_o yâ—_z these_o thing_n be_v thus_o expound_v there_o remain_v two_o error_n to_o confute_v whereof_o one_o be_v of_o the_o manichee_n manichy_n a_o error_n of_o the_o manichy_n which_o therefore_o think_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v call_v enmity_n against_o god_n because_o it_o be_v create_v of_o a_o evil_a god_n which_o continual_o resist_v the_o true_a and_o good_a god_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v always_o join_a with_o it_o an_o other_o error_n be_v of_o yâ—_z pelagian_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a pelagian_n a_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n to_o say_v yâ—_z man_n by_z yâ—_z strength_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v yâ—_z commandment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o schoolman_n at_o this_o day_n differ_v not_o much_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o charity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nether_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_n
shall_v at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v plain_o find_v that_o under_o that_o dissemble_a love_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o most_o great_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n unto_o work_n moral_a or_o civil_a but_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o our_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n and_o herein_o chief_o be_v the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v consider_v table_n the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n which_o require_v a_o perfect_a faith_n love_n worship_v and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o force_n vigour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v nether_a deliver_v nor_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n god_n they_z which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v evil_a tree_n if_o the_o man_n themselves_o can_v not_o please_v god_n their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v desire_v a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o please_v god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o aposteriori_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o be_v then_o merit_v of_o congruity_n and_o of_o work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o preparatory_a for_o if_o the_o man_n themselves_o can_v not_o please_v god_n undoubted_o their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v please_v god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n continual_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o please_v he_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v general_o he_o now_o particular_o appli_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n descend_v from_o a_o general_a theme_n to_o a_o particular_a here_o be_v again_o in_o this_o place_n a_o sentence_n which_o can_v not_o but_o figurative_o be_v interpret_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v body_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o figure_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v myâ—_n body_n simple_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n will_v show_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a always_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v so_o much_o to_o jangle_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ado_n when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v show_v forth_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v with_o great_a utility_n if_o we_o both_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o behove_v but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v i_o grant_v he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o to_o answer_v why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o also_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v simple_o and_o appert_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o other_o interpretation_n have_v he_o add_v none_o if_o they_o say_v that_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o before_o speak_v so_o also_o will_v we_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o also_o by_o yâ—_z which_o be_v there_o write_v namely_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o also_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o john_n farther_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o exalt_v it_o to_o a_o more_o high_a dignity_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o obey_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o lust_n so_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n abide_v in_o the_o encharist_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o declare_v yâ—_z it_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n minister_n against_o transubstantiation_n how_o foolish_a they_o be_v which_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v against_o matrimony_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o serve_v to_o a_o spiritual_a purpose_n and_o use_v but_o they_o yet_o dote_v a_o greâ—t_a deal_n more_o which_o think_v that_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o matrimony_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v conclude_v universal_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o live_v without_o wyve_n for_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a after_o that_o he_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o body_n flesh_n and_o member_n meat_n drink_n and_o matrimony_n all_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o pertain_v unto_o yâ—_z flesh_n but_o we_o have_v they_o in_o god_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v yâ—_z lord_n in_z yâ—_z gospel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n frame_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o felâ—_n it_o to_o be_v &_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o resist_v faith_n and_o will_v believe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o place_n again_o teach_v we_o that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n flesh_n ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o affect_v of_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n now_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o christian_a to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o propriety_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n partly_o move_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v partly_o a_o note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o our_o justification_n justification_n by_o what_o note_n or_o maâ—ke_v we_o
ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o two_o manner_n of_o cause_n either_o because_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o be_v either_o for_o false_a doctrine_n or_o else_o for_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o although_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o still_o remain_v sin_n yet_o thereof_o follow_v not_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o spirit_n be_v derive_v into_o we_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n which_o the_o son_fw-it of_o god_n suffer_v for_o us._n farther_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v what_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v come_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v participation_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o exhort_v we_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o dede_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a benefit_n and_o to_o knit_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o he_o show_v that_o it_o count_v it_o all_o one_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n but_o as_o chrisostome_n have_v teach_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o also_o the_o other_o be_v together_o present_a wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o us._n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v express_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nature_n not_o where_o soever_o christ_n be_v accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v there_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v there_o also_o accord_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o soul_n or_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v finite_a neither_o can_v so_o be_v pour_v abroad_o infinite_o that_o it_o shall_v possess_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n as_o do_v his_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o whersoever_o we_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o also_o will_v we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o yâ—_z be_v not_o possible_a paul_n say_v in_o his_o â—_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n that_o the_o elder_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o &_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o word_n be_v â—â—_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o rock_n second_o yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n present_a with_o the_o people_n when_o they_o drink_v as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v for_o it_o tell_v yâ—_z god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v preset_v with_o his_o people_n at_o the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v yâ—_z son_n which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v present_a according_a to_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v it_o on_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o of_o paul_n call_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o extant_a us._n the_o father_n â—â—_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v christ_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o us._n so_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o either_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n real_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n grace_n and_o gift_n present_a with_o us._n nether_a be_v this_o as_o some_o make_v exclamation_n to_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o humane_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o and_o insuperable_a and_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o aâ—_n do_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n augustine_n have_v most_o manifest_o testefied_a unto_o dardanus_n although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o go_v about_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o his_o out_o his_o 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n to_o cavil_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v still_o with_o we_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v for_o augustine_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o augustine_n expound_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n say_v that_o those_o place_n and_o mansion_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o we_o ourselves_o which_v believe_v which_o be_v as_o certain_a dwell_a place_n unto_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v and_o abide_v in_o but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v make_v meet_v dwell_v place_n when_o he_o thus_o expound_v these_o word_n he_o demand_v why_o then_o say_v christ_n that_o he_o go_v away_o if_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o â—e_v prepare_v afterward_o when_o he_o solu_v the_o question_n he_o thus_o write_v if_o i_o do_v well_o understande_v the_o thou_o departe_v neither_o from_o whence_o thou_o come_v nether_a from_o the_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v thou_o departe_v in_o hide_v thyself_o thâ—u_o come_v in_o manifest_v thyself_o but_o unless_o thou_o abide_v in_o govern_v we_o and_o we_o go_v froward_a 〈…〉_o ning_a well_o how_o shall_v a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o behold_v say_v they_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o be_v present_a although_o he_o lie_v hide_v but_o these_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v indeed_o not_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o because_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o under_o humane_a nature_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v from_o hence_o when_o he_o ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o for_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n lie_v hide_v with_o we_o nether_a can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o he_o entreat_v of_o our_o preparation_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o work_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n far_o that_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n whereas_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o
to_o moderate_v the_o pain_n inflict_v of_o god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n retain_v hatred_n or_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgeven_a for_o death_n and_o adversity_n which_o afflict_v the_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o pain_n or_o punishment_n god_n be_v wont_v in_o deed_n to_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a with_o adversity_n as_o we_o rede_v of_o david_n who_o although_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o yet_o he_o both_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o also_o in_o his_o family_n suffer_v wonderful_a hard_a chance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n ought_v not_o hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o impose_v pain_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v absolve_v from_o sin_n for_o only_a christ_n when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v abundant_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o neither_o do_v christ_n impose_v any_o pain_n either_o unto_o the_o thief_n or_o to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o unto_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o neither_o have_v these_o man_n one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exhort_v as_o many_o as_o return_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v repent_v by_o good_a work_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o show_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o who_o they_o have_v before_o by_o their_o evil_a work_n offend_v he_o now_o to_o reconcile_v and_o edify_v by_o their_o manner_n be_v change_v although_o these_o man_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o moderate_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n under_o this_o pretence_n to_o claim_v or_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o their_o key_n as_o though_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moderate_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n or_o as_o they_o fain_a in_o a_o other_o for_o it_o lie_v in_o god_n hand_n only_o either_o to_o send_v or_o to_o release_v war_n dissease_n hunger_n persecution_n and_o such_o other_o like_o kind_n of_o calamity_n neither_o have_v god_n when_o he_o afflict_v the_o saint_n always_o a_o regard_n unto_o this_o by_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o correct_v their_o sin_n for_o oftentimes_o god_n an_o other_o end_n of_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o saint_n geve_v a_o testemony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n how_o much_o his_o mighty_a and_o strong_a power_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o they_o so_o be_v john_n baptist_n behe_v so_o be_v esay_n jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n slay_v this_o matter_n be_v clear_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jobe_n howbeit_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o repentance_n resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o of_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v lenefye_v and_o mitigate_v those_o scourge_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o place_n seem_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v either_o purgatory_n or_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o first_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o also_o dwell_v in_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o unto_o our_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a either_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o real_o we_o shall_v draw_v eternal_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o true_a fountain_n and_o a_o certain_a ground_n for_o here_o they_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o cause_n here_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v chap_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o the_o reresurrection_n wherefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n a_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o vi_fw-la chap_a for_o there_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v more_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v quicken_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v so_o renew_a that_o it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n conduce_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o us._n for_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n &_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o body_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n yâ—_z hereof_o come_v for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o may_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n for_o there_o christ_n promise_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v which_o consist_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n comprehend_v of_o we_o shall_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o meat_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o future_a tempse_n i_o will_v geve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o his_o death_n which_o afterward_o follow_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a sign_n in_o that_o last_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n defend_v this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o old_a father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o though_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o we_o be_v herein_o diverse_a for_o that_o they_o â–ª_o beleve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o of_o constantinoble_a say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v we_o ireneus_fw-la oftentimes_o say_v that_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o even_o as_o by_o natural_a meat_n be_v make_v blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o feed_v so_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o the_o body_n make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n farther_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n do_v
debtor_n dnto_o the_o flesh_n he_o plain_o declare_v how_o necessary_a good_a work_n be_v and_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n which_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o which_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o vice_n for_o he_o threaten_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a death_n unto_o they_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_z which_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n understand_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n justify_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o that_o obedience_n last_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v he_z here_o by_o a_o other_o reason_n prove_v unprofitable_a a_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a &_o unprofitable_a yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o live_v holy_o which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o unprofitable_a two_o thing_n he_o set_v forth_o namely_o life_n and_o death_n neither_o entreat_v he_o here_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o of_o eternal_a it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a that_o we_o shall_v follow_v as_o captain_n of_o our_o life_n the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n neither_o do_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o few_o be_v move_v with_o this_o comlynes_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o much_o blockish_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o must_v have_v the_o strong_a spur_n to_o prick_v it_o forward_o and_o therefore_o paul_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortefy_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v hereof_o two_o thing_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n especial_o see_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_a the_o second_o be_v that_o these_o deed_n be_v mortify_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n invention_n will_v nothing_o help_v thereunto_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n describe_v of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v sin_n which_o can_v not_o through_o christ_n be_v forgeven_v they_o wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o mortification_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v violent_a against_o himself_o and_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v wicked_a lust_n here_o again_o also_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o deadly_a sin_n and_o venial_a mortify_v what_o be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deadly_a but_o for_o that_o through_o the_o death_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v venial_a those_o be_v call_v deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o mortify_v in_o we_o when_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o lust_n and_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n neither_o resiâ—â—_n lust_n but_o follow_v on_o our_o trade_n of_o live_v wicked_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n regard_v we_o the_o spirit_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o paul_n write_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o distrust_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o two_o reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o man_n godly_a &_o regenerate_v ought_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n either_o because_o they_o be_v now_o debtor_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o because_o the_o same_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o great_a commodity_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v add_v the_o three_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o adopt_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v god_n we_o must_v live_v upright_o for_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o child_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v as_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o bondman_n but_o of_o child_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o which_o so_o lead_v their_o life_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o immortal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n &_o last_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o testify_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n may_v thus_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o adoption_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v such_o once_o be_v all_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v thâ—_n spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o adoption_n come_v only_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v lead_v that_o be_v without_o violence_n and_o any_o coaction_n bow_v they_z which_o want_v the_o spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o lust_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o lead_v that_o it_o both_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o also_o minister_v a_o will_n mind_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v also_o strength_n give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o strength_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a give_v we_o if_o there_o shall_v want_v knowledge_n these_o two_o thing_n bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o by_o that_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o mean_n lead_v the_o elect_a with_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v once_o seal_v with_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o will_n we_o enjoy_v most_o excellent_a freedom_n for_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o exceed_o desire_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v adoption_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o what_o of_o adoption_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o certain_a distinction_n express_v what_o that_o spirit_n be_v whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v for_o he_o make_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n &_o a_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o two_o effect_n which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n knit_v together_o for_o first_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o threaten_n it_o make_v afeard_a those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o break_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o scourge_n and_o stripe_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o utter_o despair_v of_o themselves_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o be_v free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n stir_v up_o to_o just_a upright_o and_o holy_a work_n wherefore_o paul_n admonish_v yâ—_z roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o this_o latter_a
step_n or_o degree_n as_o though_o he_o will_v thereof_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o endeavour_n themselves_o unto_o a_o righteous_a life_n but_o because_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v now_o lead_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o far_a with_o what_o spirit_n the_o father_n be_v lead_v in_o the_o law_n undoubted_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n diverse_a thing_n whereunto_o i_o do_v not_o full_o assent_v for_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o see_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n express_o make_v mention_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n this_o he_o say_v he_o therefore_o do_v for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z elder_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a and_o because_o those_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o that_o law_n therefore_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n those_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n yet_o will_v not_o chrisostome_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o that_o they_o be_v give_v not_o by_o humane_a strength_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o father_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o elder_n want_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n when_o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 31._o chapter_n we_o rede_v that_o bezeleel_n and_o aholiam_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o we_o rede_v that_o the_o 70._o elder_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o moses_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o also_o prophefy_v and_o that_o josua_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o gedeon_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v it_o before_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o again_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v i_o again_o confirm_v i_o with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n nether_a can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o one_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v double_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o give_v unto_o he_o we_o rede_v also_o yâ—_z daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unto_o these_o so_o many_o oracle_n we_o will_v add_v also_o a_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v have_v nor_o retain_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o law_n can_v not_o execute_v spirit_n the_o law_n can_v do_v his_o office_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n his_o office_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n man_n be_v now_o by_o it_o make_v afraid_a unless_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v holpen_v by_o yâ—_z spirit_n for_o how_o many_o epicure_n &_o godless_a man_n be_v there_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n be_v nether_a bring_v to_o christ_n not_o yet_o once_o touch_v for_o the_o wicked_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o place_n in_o the_o x_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o think_v â–ª_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o declare_v a_o place_n to_o the_o corrin_n declare_v self_n same_o with_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n may_v easelye_o have_v be_v answer_v unto_o for_o the_o corrinthians_n may_v have_v think_v that_o upon_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o so_o many_o punishemente_n inflict_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o although_o they_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v chastife_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_a which_o can_v pacefy_v god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o angry_a and_o can_v drive_v away_o all_o adversity_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o we_o this_o place_n of_o refuge_n he_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o paul_n have_v herunto_o a_o regard_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v think_v for_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o answer_n unto_o our_o two_o sacrament_n omittinge_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v signify_v thereby_o our_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cause_n thou_o shall_v find_v nâ—ne_v other_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n only_o farther_o what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n testefi_v that_o the_o elder_n receive_v he_o in_o their_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v not_o drink_v christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n drink_v christ_n unless_o together_o therewythall_o also_o we_o draw_v in_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v peradventure_o they_o have_v reward_n and_o chastisement_n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o also_o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n greavous_o threaten_v the_o corrinthians_n if_o they_o shall_v follow_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o elder_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o fall_v one_o sleep_v for_o that_o they_o have_v after_o a_o filthy_a manner_n abuse_v the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n moreover_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o want_v not_o reward_n promise_v unto_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o we_o geve_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o which_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o in_o this_o world_n also_o but_o chrisostome_n add_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n life_n unto_o the_o elder_n be_v promise_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o elder_n have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n bring_v a_o testemony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaak_n &_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o most_o ample_a reward_n and_o daniel_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o
our_o sin_n we_o straight_o way_n despair_a of_o salvation_n except_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v wherefore_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n embrace_v he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v we_o and_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o past_o that_o first_o step_n &_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v adoption_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o not_o only_o to_o live_v holy_o but_o also_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v upright_o unto_o this_o our_o interpretation_n ambrose_n subscribe_v cenuersion_n two_o degree_n of_o cenuersion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o do_v now_o live_v under_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o he_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o step_n of_o conversion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v touch_v the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n how_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v yâ—_z may_v thus_o be_v answer_v by_o devide_v yâ—_z jew_o into_o thâ—e_n part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o jew_n three_o kind_n of_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a which_o beside_o name_n habitation_n &_o outward_a circumcision_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n &_o these_o man_n i_o grant_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o they_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o excellent_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n elias_n daniel_n &_o many_o such_o other_o like_a who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v but_o the_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v weak_a which_o although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o who_o we_o haâ—e_v mention_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n justify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n the_o law_n challenge_v great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o other_o as_o those_o time_n require_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n oâ—_n their_o salvation_n so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a as_o we_o now_o be_v neither_o have_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o revel_v as_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o although_o amongst_o we_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a one_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n both_o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o ceremony_n &_o for_o the_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n make_v more_o clear_a &_o more_o manifest_v they_o they_o common_o be_v paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n little_a one_o for_o the_o they_o servant_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o elder_n weâ—_n servant_n but_o yet_o profitable_a servant_n live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o they_o be_v profitable_a servant_n for_o such_o servant_n bear_v great_a good_a will_n &_o love_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v also_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n but_o lewd_a servant_n never_o refrain_v from_o vice_n nether_a do_v they_o any_o thing_n well_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o stripe_n compel_v these_o their_o two_o title_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v paul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathians_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n among_o the_o elder_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n heir_n although_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o little_a one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n keep_v under_o the_o schol_n of_o the_o law_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n this_o think_v i_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o elder_n now_o will_v i_o return_v unto_o paul_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o justify_v so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v now_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n adopt_v into_o child_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n shall_v resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v allow_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o condemn_v and_o eschew_v they_o also_o shall_v abhor_v and_o detest_v although_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o us._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n for_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o a_o perpetual_a strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o change_v the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o order_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o liberty_n he_o do_v put_v adoption_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o notable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v adoption_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v adopt_v then_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n definition_n of_o adoption_n arrogation_n what_o it_o differ_v from_o adoption_n his_o son_n then_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o also_o the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o legitimate_a act_n imitate_v nature_n find_v out_o for_o their_o solace_n or_o comfort_n which_o have_v no_o child_n farther_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o arrogation_n they_o say_v be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o man_n &_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v under_o a_o other_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v exceed_v the_o father_n in_o year_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n oftentimes_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o son_n for_o he_o have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o for_o son_n god_n adopt_v we_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o son_n that_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n from_o he_o wherefore_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n send_v his_o natural_a and_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o child_n out_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o wont_v common_o to_o be_v in_o ure_n for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o only_a son_n seek_v not_o to_o get_v any_o other_o son_n yea_o rather_o they_o rejoice_v that_o that_o their_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o part_n the_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brother_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n
this_o be_v certain_a that_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a affect_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v strike_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a and_o hurtful_a evil_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o common_o move_v by_o such_o danger_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n neither_o do_v thing_n light_v and_o of_o small_a weight_n make_v we_o afeard_a wherefore_o fear_n as_o a_o divine_a speak_v of_o fear_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o sin_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o chastismente_n and_o scourge_n and_o final_o unto_o hell_n fire_n but_o there_o be_v note_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v common_o call_v filial_a that_o be_v pertain_v to_o a_o natural_a child_n &_o the_o other_o servile_a that_o be_v pertain_v fear_n two_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o a_o bondman_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o hell_n fire_n either_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o do_v ill_a or_o impell_v we_o to_o do_v well_o even_o so_o signify_v a_o ethnic_a poet_n when_o he_o write_v oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la horace_n horace_n mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la paenae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o wicked_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o the_o filial_a fear_n be_v whereby_o man_n live_v upright_o and_o fly_v wickedness_n for_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o they_o allow_v righteousness_n even_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n wherefore_o the_o same_o poet_n say_v oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v many_o thing_n speak_v oftentimes_o of_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o 9_o treatise_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n and_o in_o the_o 36._o distinction_n where_o augustine_n allege_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v out_o of_o john_n perfect_a love_n drive_v forth_o fear_n the_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o to_o abide_v and_o to_o be_v drive_v forth_o agree_v not_o together_o this_o contrariety_n he_o thus_o conciliate_v similitude_n how_o fear_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o abide_v for_o ever_o a_o similitude_n and_o say_v that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n disagree_v not_o for_o even_o as_o two_o pipe_n be_v blow_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o breath_n discord_n not_o so_o say_v he_o two_o heart_n namely_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o john_n be_v stir_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n can_v not_o disagree_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o do_v require_v a_o indifferent_a and_o a_o attentive_a ▪_o hearer_n for_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o servile_a fear_n and_o of_o perfect_a love_n but_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o filial_a fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v chaste_a or_o clean_a for_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v jire_v jehovah_n jehoudah_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o manner_n think_v he_o may_v be_v holpen_v the_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o these_o two_o place_n and_o he_o use_v for_o each_o fear_v this_o similitude_n let_v we_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o woman_n the_o one_o chaste_a the_o other_o unchaste_a and_o a_o adultress_n ether_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n of_o these_o woman_n doubtless_o fear_v her_o husband_n the_o adulteress_n fear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a lest_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v present_a lest_o he_o shall_v understande_v of_o her_o naughty_a behaviour_n but_o the_o chaste_a wife_n be_v afeard_a of_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v present_a lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o she_o or_o shall_v not_o love_v she_o so_o well_o or_o shall_v by_o some_o offence_n be_v alienate_v from_o she_o by_o this_o similitude_n augustine_n think_v may_v be_v distinctlye_o perceive_v each_o kind_n of_o these_o fear_n other_o say_v moreover_o that_o profitable_a whether_o the_o servile_a fear_n be_v profitable_a this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o utter_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o love_n for_o first_o say_v they_o it_o strike_v the_o mind_n and_o fer_v away_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o righteousness_n through_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n by_o little_a &_o little_o pass_v into_o a_o use_n and_o be_v by_o custom_n make_v pleasant_a and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n man_n begin_v to_o refer_v their_o work_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o eastern_a righteousness_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n for_o even_o as_o a_o needle_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sow_v first_o enter_v in_o and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o thread_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o itself_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o say_v they_o créepe_v into_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v afterward_o exclude_v when_o charity_n and_o a_o chaste_a fear_n do_v once_o take_v place_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o our_o mind_n go_v before_o faith_n we_o have_v else_o where_o admonish_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o utility_n or_o commodity_n follow_v they_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v not_o unto_o their_o nature_n but_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o be_v unto_o our_o justification_n use_v those_o as_o mean_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o augustine_n fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n make_v mention_v of_o put_v four_o the_o first_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n whereby_o man_n rather_o then_o they_o will_v lose_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n most_o pernicious_a &_o most_o far_o from_o all_o piety_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o we_o before_o have_v describe_v the_o three_o be_v a_o initial_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o serve_v at_o beginning_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o pain_n that_o together_o therewithal_o also_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a love_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o will_n this_o fear_n by_o his_o sentence_n be_v mingle_v both_o with_o a_o servile_a and_o also_o a_o filial_a fear_n last_o of_o all_o he_o join_v that_o pure_a filial_a fear_n the_o schoolman_n have_v add_v the_o fifte_a fear_n fear_n with_o perfect_a charity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n which_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o they_o also_o may_v somewhat_o add_v of_o their_o own_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o other_o fear_n which_o they_o call_v natural_a whereby_o even_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o nature_n itself_o we_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n now_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o faithful_o declare_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v they_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o kind_n of_o fear_n for_o i_o know_v that_o peter_n fear_v otherwise_o then_o do_v judas_n faith_n peter_n and_o judas_n fear_v diverse_o a_o true_a distinction_n of_o servile_a and_o filial_a fear_n in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o law_n be_v join_v with_o the_o gosple_n so_o be_v fear_n with_o faith_n for_o judas_n in_o deed_n so_o fear_v that_o he_o despair_v but_o peter_n so_o fear_v that_o he_o get_v he_o again_o unto_o christ_n who_o before_o by_o deny_v he_o have_v forsake_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v whereby_o we_o so_o abhor_v god_n be_v angry_a and_o fly_v from_o he_o that_o we_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o a_o filial_a fear_n be_v whereby_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o faith_n ▪_o neither_o suffer_v we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n wherefore_o in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o sejoin_v from_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v knit_v together_o that_o faith_n always_o govern_v fear_n for_o if_o
it_o shall_v not_o desperation_n will_v easy_o succeed_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o greevous_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o also_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o be_v paul_n call_v we_o back_o from_o that_o fear_n which_o want_v faith_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utter_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o rede_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o by_o they_o we_o remit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affect_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o straight_a way_n they_o cite_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o esay_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o only_o six_o gift_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_n translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpretate_fw-la what_o yâ—_z fear_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a christ_n what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o christ_n nor_o filial_a but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o 70._o only_a once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o rede_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v obey_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v only_o six_o or_o seven_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostâ—_n be_v great_a for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esay_n in_o a_o other_o place_n reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zachary_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n here_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o paul_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o like_a gift_n and_o this_o so_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n dead_a what_o manner_n of_o fear_n can_v be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n proper_o to_o speak_v of_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o grievous_a evil_a that_o hang_v over_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n this_o do_v augustine_n confess_v upon_o the_o 5._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n but_o in_o they_o can_v only_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v obedience_n reverence_n worship_v &_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o 70._o have_v expound_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o such_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o can_v neither_o fear_v sin_n nor_o hell_n fire_n nor_o fatherly_a chastismente_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o death_n how_o christ_n fear_v death_n he_o fear_v death_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a fear_n of_o which_o we_o entreat_v not_o at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v ambrose_n to_o be_v take_v when_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o schoolman_n gather_v that_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o see_v they_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o touch_v fear_n the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o can_v not_o want_v the_o filial_a fear_n the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v thus_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o want_v the_o filial_a fear_n so_o that_o that_o fear_v be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v in_o such_o sort_n understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fly_v from_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o be_v afeard_a of_o fall_n against_o his_o will_n but_o also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o punishment_n unto_o which_o fear_n yet_o a_o quiet_a faith_n and_o confidence_n also_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o profit_n the_o saint_n also_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o present_a comfort_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vain_a for_o they_o be_v profitable_a also_o unto_o the_o godly_a especial_o when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v perfect_a charity_n and_o absolute_a regeneration_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v namely_o he_o which_z when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o send_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n bring_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o example_n he_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o corrinthyans_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a vengeance_n many_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o sleep_v and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o over_o wise_a but_o fear_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n live_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o here_o fear_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v afeard_a of_o sin_n of_o often_o fallinge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o fatherly_a chastismente_n of_o scourge_n which_o god_n inflict_v also_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o final_o of_o hell_n fire_n which_o they_o see_v they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v us._n but_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o john_n say_v perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n â–ª_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o interpretate_fw-la those_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n true_o be_v not_o afeard_a for_o piety_n sake_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n neither_o do_v
they_o shun_v persecution_n but_o valiant_o stand_v fast_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n which_o self_n thing_n paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o timothe_n write_v in_o other_o word_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o of_o might_n and_o of_o love_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o courageous_o to_o endure_v labour_n for_o yâ—_z gospel_n sake_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o this_o place_n of_o john_n teach_v for_o it_o there_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o will_v the_o godly_a which_o love_n god_n not_o to_o be_v afeard_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o fear_n have_v vexation_n join_v with_o it_o wherefore_o i_o glad_o assent_v unto_o augustine_n which_o say_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o perfect_a charity_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o without_o fear_n farther_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v sejoin_v from_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n true_o uphold_v their_o fear_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v gloryfy_v with_o he_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o adoption_n whereof_o he_o before_o make_v mention_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o ought_v full_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o such_o sort_n pray_v to_o call_v father_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n god_n his_o father_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o thorough_o move_v our_o heart_n chrisostome_n to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v if_o either_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o archangel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o this_o adoption_n we_o may_v peradventure_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o testefi_v of_o the_o same_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v lest_o of_o doubt_v if_o a_o king_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o a_o monarch_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o regal_a seâ—te_n approve_v and_o commend_v any_o man_n what_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v presume_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o or_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o judgement_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v witness_n together_o adoption_n two_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n he_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v two_o testemony_n of_o this_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a sign_n of_o this_o adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v now_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v with_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o have_v our_o conscience_n so_o quiet_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a god_n will_v put_v to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o testefi_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a force_n be_v prayer_n as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a as_o private_a of_o great_a force_n be_v prayer_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a well_o with_o ceremony_n as_o without_o ceremony_n for_o in_o they_o be_v confirm_v our_o faith_n yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n howbeit_o let_v every_o man_n beware_v that_o when_o he_o call_v god_n father_n he_o also_o true_o in_o the_o hart_n feel_v that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o word_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o custom_n or_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o call_v god_n father_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o yâ—_z hart_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o here_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o that_o fear_n whereof_o we_o have_v together_o security_n and_o fear_n how_o they_o may_v agree_v together_o before_o so_o much_o speak_v be_v not_o repugnaunt_a unto_o this_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o happen_v by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o of_o sundry_a cause_n they_o be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o therefore_o the_o saint_n fear_v for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n scourge_n and_o hell_n fire_n when_o they_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n into_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o with_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n and_o make_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o diverse_a cause_n may_v in_o our_o mind_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a effect_n which_o thing_n may_v by_o a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n be_v declare_v he_z which_o out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n look_v down_o unto_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o think_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v stagger_v and_o fall_v straight_a way_n will_v he_o or_o will_v he_o he_o be_v wonderful_o afeard_a and_o all_o his_o body_n shake_v for_o horror_n but_o again_o when_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v so_o close_v in_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v secure_a of_o his_o safety_n so_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o consider_v their_o sin_n they_o fear_v punishment_n but_o when_o by_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heyer_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n here_z the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o get_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v yâ—_z child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v straightway_o also_o his_o heir_n for_o only_o hepre_v all_o child_n be_v not_o hepre_v the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n as_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realnes_n and_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritaune_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o
as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o bless_a state_n and_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubtless_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o our_o sake_n mourn_v and_o lament_v â–ª_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o moreover_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n &_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v &_o groan_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v augustine_n nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o absurd_a and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n which_o touch_v the_o groan_a and_o mourn_v of_o creature_n have_v fond_o and_o undiscreat_o set_v forth_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n i_o think_v among_o other_o be_v note_v the_o manichee_n but_o now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o by_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v man_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n for_o some_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o some_o ungodly_a then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v demand_v whether_o of_o these_o with_o so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n weight_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v yâ—_z the_o ungodly_a do_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o a_o other_o world_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v come_v the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n desire_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o only_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o which_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v one_n and_o the_o self_n same_o which_o both_o desire_n and_o also_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hereof_o ignorant_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n do_v desire_v a_o better_a estate_n which_o they_o hope_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o careful_a and_o hard_a estate_n do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n attain_v to_o a_o quiet_a condition_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n straight_o way_n add_v and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v see_v that_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o so_o mean_v this_o particle_n not_o only_o although_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v not_o all_o christian_n universal_o but_o only_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v great_a plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n himself_o &_o a_o few_o certain_a other_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v for_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o we_o likewise_o which_o be_v endue_v most_o abundant_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v man_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o exellent_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n other_o to_o confirm_v or_o to_o amplify_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v that_o distinction_n for_o before_o he_o pronounce_v universal_o that_o we_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mean_v he_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n spirit_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v now_o for_o that_o in_o a_o other_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruit_n and_o plentiful_a profit_n thereof_o and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n not_o only_o it_o but_o also_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n straight_a way_n add_v when_o as_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o every_o creature_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n the_o argument_n also_o which_o move_v augustine_n to_o fly_v the_o common_a interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o weighty_a and_o firm_a that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o unto_o they_o for_o in_o that_o paul_n make_v thing_n insensible_a to_o desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o groan_v and_o travail_n he_o therein_o use_v the_o figure_n *_o prosopopaeia_fw-la or_o anthropopatheia_n they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o person_n prosopopoâ—iâ—_fw-la be_v a_o feign_v of_o person_n far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v find_v with_o heretic_n and_o to_o believe_v thing_n absurd_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n here_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n between_o two_o figure_n for_o augustine_n follow_v this_o figure_n to_o think_v that_o everye_o creature_n signify_v man_n we_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n prosopopaeia_fw-la the_o controversy_n apostle_n that_o figure_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v which_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o more_o waâ—ghte_n and_o most_o agreâ—th_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o figure_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o make_v his_o reason_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o of_o more_o vehemency_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o sense_n bring_v to_o pass_v either_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o note_v say_v not_o only_o it_o but_o also_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o before_o entreat_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o other_o creature_n farther_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o amplification_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n touch_v the_o angel_n only_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v partaker_n of_o misery_n if_o they_o shall_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o groan_n or_o fravaile_v who_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v affect_n the_o angel_n although_o they_o be_v bless_v be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o affect_n holy_a and_o in_o bless_a estate_n but_o their_o felicity_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o 1._o chapter_n say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v red_a as_o our_o interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o in_o quem_fw-la desiderant_fw-la angeli_fw-la prospicere_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v but_o in_o quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v wherefore_o they_o number_n in_o quae_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v these_o promise_n perform_v in_o zachary_n we_o rede_v that_o they_o among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n like_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n with_o fervent_a desire_n pray_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o it_o may_v be_v build_v again_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o they_o have_v great_a joy_n when_o they_o see_v sinner_n convert_v to_o repentance_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a yâ—_z of_o necessity_n they_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o stubborness_n and_o obstinatenes_n of_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o soul_n
which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o signify_v either_o abundance_n or_o else_o only_a a_o certain_a smack_n or_o taste_v before_o for_o so_o may_v those_o good_a thing_n be_v call_v which_o we_o now_o have_v fruition_n of_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o wherefore_o from_o creature_n paul_n pass_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n those_o also_o he_o say_v do_v groan_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n wait_v for_o that_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n may_v at_o length_n be_v make_v perfect_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o go_v foolish_o to_o work_v as_o chrisostome_n note_v which_o be_v lead_v by_o entisemente_n of_o pleasure_n desire_v to_o abide_v here_o perpetual_o and_o think_v not_o upon_o their_o depart_n hence_o without_o great_a grief_n for_o what_o a_o great_a infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v even_o of_o our_o misery_n ambrose_n commend_v the_o excellent_o approve_a old_a man_n simeon_n which_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n pray_v after_o this_o manner_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v chrisostome_n that_o thou_o so_o often_o to_o and_o froo_o tosse_v this_o adoption_n as_o though_o we_o have_v now_o already_o get_v it_o sing_v that_o thou_o call_v we_o believer_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o thou_o seme_v to_o make_v we_o frustrate_v of_o it_o for_o that_o thou_o write_v that_o we_o although_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o still_o wait_v for_o that_o adoption_n he_o answer_v unto_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a adoption_n for_o even_o so_o that_o seem_v he_o to_o signify_v when_o he_o add_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o word_n i_o take_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o we_o be_v now_o redeem_v in_o spirit_n but_o the_o body_n remain_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v renew_v for_o there_o be_v some_o what_o still_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v need_n of_o instauration_n for_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o man_n â—e_v corrupt_a motion_n yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n there_o be_v also_o still_o remain_v sin_n not_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o ren_fw-it 〈…〉_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o part_n renew_v why_o paul_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o of_o the_o body_n thâ—â—_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v or_a of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o point_n heal_v the_o body_n also_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v not_o without_o some_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v therein_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o â—oâ—e_v of_o his_o bone_n which_o can_v not_o undoubted_o â—e_v say_v unless_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o part_n already_o renew_v but_o sithen_a we_o wait_v that_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v restore_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o body_n why_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_v rather_o of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o because_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v traduce_v from_o adam_n through_o seed_n from_o the_o body_n for_o herehence_a begin_v our_o contamination_n nether_a can_v it_o ever_o be_v weded_a up_o by_o the_o root_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v first_o extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o do_v put_v on_o glory_n by_o the_o last_o change_v which_o be_v to_o come_v hereto_o tend_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o our_o body_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v redeem_v for_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n he_o say_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o shall_v conform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humiâ—ity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n the._n 48._o distinction_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentifull_a light_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_v the_o most_o bright_a sun_n therefore_o the_o slarre_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o candle_n be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v thing_n inferior_a which_o shall_v then_o forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o by_o those_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o their_o continual_a turn_n about_o move_v the_o orbed_a of_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o than_o they_o shâ—ll_v either_o cease_v from_o their_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shâ—l_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joell_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n â—f_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esay_n behold_v â—_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straight_o way_n the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a that_o be_v endure_v seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocaâ—ps_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o amplify_a either_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerome_n interpretate_v that_o place_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n &_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o because_o both_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o these_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o star_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewaylinge_v the_o unluckye_a state_n of_o their_o case_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o unto_o they_o those_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darcken_v and_o utter_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o more_o felicity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v double_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bright_a than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o also_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v either_o to_o be_v true_a both_o that_o in_o this_o life_n oftentimes_o happen_v thing_n so_o doleful_a that_o day_n be_v otherwise_o most_o bright_a seem_v unto_o we_o most_o dark_a and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o also_o while_o we_o live_v here_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o light_n of_o
faith_n and_o of_o hope_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o the_o godly_a groan_n and_o cry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o nature_n shall_v overcome_v hope_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o refresh_v their_o mind_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o consolation_n as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v as_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v even_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o also_o through_o christ_n abound_v our_o consolation_n by_o these_o our_o infirmity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v paul_n understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o natural_a strength_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o grieve_n and_o adversity_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v continual_o be_v what_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v vex_v but_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a inward_a and_o hide_a strength_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v not_o to_o geve_v over_o in_o temptation_n augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 4._o chapter_n excellent_o christians_n the_o end_n of_o good_a &_o â—ueâ—_n after_o the_o christians_n declare_v how_o christian_a hope_n be_v carry_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o if_o thou_o demand_v say_v he_o of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o faith_n what_o end_n he_o appoint_v of_o his_o good_a or_o evyll_n deed_n he_o will_v answer_v eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o be_v understand_v of_o human_a reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o ethnike_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n will_v not_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o they_o wherefore_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o end_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o appoint_v the_o end_n which_o the_o ethnike_v appoint_v good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n some_z virtue_n some_o pleasure_n some_o both_o join_v together_o but_o god_n deride_v they_o and_o see_v how_o vain_a their_o thought_n be_v for_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o count_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v interlace_v with_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n then_o to_o receive_v those_o sincere_a find_v and_o most_o firm_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o for_o who_o can_v exact_o declare_v unto_o how_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a calamity_n tell_v the_o â—â—els_n whereunto_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n obnoxious_a can_v not_o be_v tell_v our_o body_n be_v obnoxious_a it_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v make_v crooked_a it_o be_v tear_v it_o be_v maim_v man_n oftentimes_o become_v blind_a oftentimes_o deaf_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o mad_a and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n neither_o attain_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o many_o error_n which_o be_v even_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o thereof_o how_o can_v the_o ethnike_n boast_v of_o virtue_n as_o the_o calamity_n the_o moral_a virtue_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n chief_a good_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n to_o what_o thing_n serve_v temperance_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o drunkenness_n glotony_n lust_n and_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v bridle_v for_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n still_o obnoxious_a unto_o such_o corruption_n which_o corruption_n how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inward_a so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a make_v it_o we_o and_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n range_v abroad_o in_o the_o entrails_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o affect_n say_v augustine_n be_v vice_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o hynder_n we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v farther_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prudence_n but_o to_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o through_o error_n be_v deceive_v in_o choose_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_n of_o evil_a thing_n undoubted_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wrap_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n this_o remedy_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o need_v it_o it_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o happy_a estate_n but_o be_v wrap_v with_o great_a and_o gréevous_a error_n unless_o prudence_n some_o way_n help_n justice_n also_o whereby_o be_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n necessary_a but_o to_o restrain_v theft_n extortion_n and_o violence_n neither_o can_v it_o so_o thorough_o exercise_v his_o office_n among_o man_n but_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n oftentimes_o suffer_v many_o thing_n filthy_o and_o unjust_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o fortitude_n it_o arm_v man_n patient_o to_o suffer_v sorrow_n danger_n torment_n and_o final_o death_n itself_o if_o need_n require_v among_o these_o so_o great_a evil_n those_o wise_a appoint_a the_o chief_a goodness_n which_o evil_n yet_o they_o say_v may_v sometime_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n increase_v calamity_n some_o thought_n that_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a burden_n of_o calamity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v therefore_o kill_v himself_o o_o bless_a life_n cry_v augustine_n which_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v bless_v why_o do_v they_o break_v it_o in_o sunder_o and_o fly_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a why_o do_v they_o put_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a goodness_n so_o be_v they_o deride_v of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v hope_v which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o by_o humane_a reason_n understand_v and_o because_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o deride_v it_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n the_o reason_n of_o paul_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o be_v this_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a wherefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v nor_o by_o humane_a reason_n understand_v yea_o rather_o unto_o we_o be_v offer_v indifferent_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o life_n seem_v to_o bâ—_n contrary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n the_o precept_n touchinge_v hope_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o plain_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o corrupt_a affect_n we_o be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n we_o be_v exercise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v lean_v unto_o natural_a reason_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o rather_o count_v unhappy_a then_o bless_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o must_v valiant_o hope_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o evil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_n or_o not_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o hope_n bind_v all_o man_n universal_o for_o even_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o david_n say_v sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o ose_n say_v hope_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o peter_n hope_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o let_v no_o man_n make_v a_o excuse_n that_o his_o ill_a life_n hope_n sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o hope_n past_a and_o sin_n commit_v let_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o although_o it_o have_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o condition_n pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v not_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v rather_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v felicity_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o free_o for_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n straight_a way_n add_v but_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n such_o a_o promise_n do_v faith_n apprehend_v &_o so_o deliver_v it_o over_o unto_o hope_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o wherefore_o hope_n ought_v not_o to_o add_v any_o condition_n unto_o it_o when_o as_o it_o receive_v none_o of_o faith_n whatsoever_o yâ—_z master_n of_z yâ—_z sentence_n write_v touch_v confute_v the_o master_n
of_o the_o sentence_n confute_v this_o matter_n for_o i_o know_v yâ—_z he_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n teach_v yâ—_z our_o hope_n len_v not_o only_o unto_o yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o our_o merit_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o hope_v without_o merit_n be_v no_o hope_n but_o a_o presumption_n this_o sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o add_v unto_o hope_n a_o condition_n when_o as_o faith_n without_o any_o condition_n apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n farther_n when_o a_o these_o or_o any_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v sudden_o convert_v unto_o god_n have_v he_o not_o hope_v undoubted_o he_o have_v for_o if_o he_o dispair_v of_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o such_o a_o hope_n len_v to_o any_o merit_n when_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o live_v wicked_o but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v these_o man_n think_v they_o have_v here_o a_o trim_a place_n of_o refuge_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o hope_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o convert_v unto_o christ_n depend_v of_o merit_n not_o in_o deed_n past_a but_o to_o come_v new_o that_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o felicity_n when_o he_o have_v do_v work_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o do_v but_o here_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o because_o if_o he_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n do_v hope_n that_o by_o merit_n he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v no_o true_a hope_n for_o he_o resist_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o apprehend_v the_o chief_a felicity_n offer_v free_o second_o unaware_o they_o avouch_v that_o yâ—_z which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o his_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z virtue_n which_o in_o act_n and_o very_a deed_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o repentant_a and_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o felicity_n when_o he_o have_v live_v well_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n that_o he_o can_v by_o commit_v of_o sin_n attain_v hope_n work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o hope_n unto_o it_o then_o speak_v they_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v but_o so_o be_v not_o work_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n but_o light_n between_o it_o and_o the_o last_o end_n as_o certain_a mean_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o felicity_n that_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o eternal_a blessedness_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o free_o shall_v also_o hope_v that_o god_n if_o they_o live_v will_v free_o also_o geve_v unto_o they_o good_a work_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v â—arre_o otherwise_o then_o do_v these_o man_n for_o david_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v look_v straight_o unto_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o our_o work_n be_v contaminate_v avocate_v we_o from_o hope_n add_v hope_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o hope_n my_o soul_n have_v hope_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o which_o promise_n he_o render_v a_o cause_n because_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n the_o same_o david_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o sad_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v i_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v still_o confess_v unto_o he_o here_o some_o object_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o justification_n for_o touch_v it_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o it_o he_o before_o write_v that_o by_o faith_n &_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o adopt_v into_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o make_v the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a redemption_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o this_o we_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o hope_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v already_o by_o faith_n obtain_v justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n farther_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o admonish_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o attribute_v justification_n either_o unto_o hope_n or_o unto_o charity_n or_o unto_o our_o work_v those_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o justification_n be_v there_o teach_v not_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v effect_n the_o consideration_n of_o justification_n be_v sometime_o declare_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o effect_n attribute_v unto_o work_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o as_o in_o a_o wall_n we_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n to_o the_o root_n so_o whatsoever_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n which_o thing_n augustine_n have_v in_o many_o place_n excellent_o teach_v others_z to_o prove_v that_o hope_n depend_v of_o our_o work_n cite_v that_o which_o paul_n before_o say_v tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n here_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o of_o patience_n spring_v hope_n i_o hear_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o i_o do_v not_o by_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o patience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v it_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o connexion_n compare_v not_o cause_n with_o effect_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o tribulation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n for_o it_o bring_v many_o to_o desperation_n and_o to_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n knit_v together_o in_o this_o chain_n be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o these_o virtue_n but_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o consideration_n of_o cause_n between_o these_o thing_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o patience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n but_o contrariwise_o hope_n patience_n spring_v of_o hope_n that_o hope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n for_o no_o man_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n patient_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unless_o by_o that_o patience_n he_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o some_o thing_n undoubted_o martyr_n be_v by_o hope_n confirm_v in_o their_o torment_n patient_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o merchant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o hope_n to_o gain_n will_v keep_v himself_o at_o home_n neither_o will_v he_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o shipmaster_n unless_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n will_v not_o lose_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a nether_a strive_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o here_o be_v somewhat_o increase_v by_o patience_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o unto_o we_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o patience_n hope_n be_v somewhat_o increase_v by_o patience_n sake_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n we_o more_o and_o more_o have_v confidence_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v give_v us._n but_o to_o believe_v that_o hope_n whole_o depend_v of_o patience_n i_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v by_o hope_n rather_o we_o come_v unto_o patience_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o he_o go_v orderly_o to_o work_v of_o one_o to_o produce_v a_o other_o against_o this_o certainty_n which_o we_o say_v depend_v of_o yâ—_z promise_v of_o god_n pighius_fw-la use_v trifle_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a nether_a be_v in_o they_o mention_v make_v either_o of_o i_o or_o of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v still_o remain_v a_o doubt_n when_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o application_n of_o these_o promise_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o himself_o every_o faithful_a man_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v proper_o
&_o private_o apply_v unto_o himself_o general_a that_o no_o man_n can_v private_o be_v assure_v of_o himself_o doubtless_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o call_v he_o his_o god_n appli_v that_o general_a god_n several_o unto_o himself_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v likewise_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v the_o gosple_n be_v to_o that_o end_n preched_a to_o every_o creature_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v singular_o embrace_v yâ—_z promise_v and_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o minister_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o every_o one_o private_o to_o himself_o receave_v the_o eucharist_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a seal_n and_o sealinge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v seal_v nothing_o unless_o the_o promise_n shall_v now_o be_v apply_v particular_o unto_o this_o man_n or_o to_o that_o man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v circumcision_n seal_v the_o general_a promise_n no_o undoubtedlye_o but_o rather_o the_o singular_a promise_n and_o which_o be_v now_o apply_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o let_v these_o man_n cease_v thus_o to_o blear_v man_n eye_n and_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o hope_n have_v that_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o hope_n be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o doubt_n count_v man_n hope_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o doubt_v to_o what_o end_n hope_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n with_o thyself_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n undoubted_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v for_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o overcome_v that_o doubtinge_n but_o hope_v only_o which_o spring_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n wherefore_o see_n it_o always_o strive_v against_o doubtinge_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o doubt_v as_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v that_o which_o we_o avouch_v be_v yet_o more_o plain_a god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o because_o he_o commandment_n why_o god_n give_v the_o commandment_n see_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n earnest_o bend_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o unto_o superstition_n therefore_o will_v he_o have_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n fight_v against_o this_o evil_n he_o have_v command_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n for_o yâ—_z he_o see_v that_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o evil_n so_o also_o hope_v why_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hope_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v our_o unbeleve_a hart_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o continual_a doubt_v and_o as_o in_o beleve_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n abraham_n excellent_o well_o perform_v when_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o body_n past_o child_n get_v nor_o his_o wife_n be_v old_a and_o barren_a but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o in_o hope_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o our_o work_n for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deformednes_n and_o filthiness_n will_v rather_o fear_v we_o away_o from_o hope_v we_o ought_v differ_v in_o hopinge_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o our_o work_n the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n differ_v to_o fix_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o only_a promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o when_o we_o urge_v this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n do_v we_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o lose_a life_n as_o many_o false_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o commendable_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o as_o our_o adversary_n think_v expel_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a teach_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n very_o well_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v beside_o that_o stay_n of_o hope_n wherewith_o our_o patience_n be_v uphold_v paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o help_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v yâ—_z which_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n but_o will_v send_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o will_v pelagian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mighty_a than_o our_o in_o firmity_n against_o the_o pelagian_n far_o pass_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o paul_n use_v this_o comparison_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n here_o the_o pelagians_n be_v put_v to_o a_o great_a foil_n for_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n hurtful_a but_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a â–ª_o sigh_n because_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a to_o understand_v first_o ask_v how_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o second_o to_o declare_v what_o in_o they_o be_v the_o best_a chrisostome_n forasmuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v grevous_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n think_v that_o they_o with_o prayer_n fervent_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o this_o thing_n not_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o conceive_v a_o great_a sorrow_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o paul_n after_o this_o manner_n comfort_v they_o for_o that_o we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v wherefore_o god_n who_o know_v all_o this_o right_a well_o oftentimes_o geve_v not_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o know_v shall_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o us._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o deject_v their_o mind_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v as_o though_o he_o judge_v they_o rude_a and_o unapt_a unto_o thing_n spiritual_a he_o number_v himself_o also_o together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o ignorance_n neither_o do_v he_o that_o false_o or_o only_o for_o consolation_n sake_n for_o he_o himself_o in_o deed_n oftentimes_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o yet_o prayer_n paul_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n god_n hear_v he_o not_o he_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v that_o his_o tribulation_n may_v be_v slake_v as_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o place_n interpretate_v it_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o he_o moses_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n church_n example_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o pray_v &_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n jeremy_n pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n abraham_n pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o sodomite_n samuel_n pray_v that_o saul_n may_v be_v forgeven_v the_o two_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n can_v not_o obtain_v their_o
with_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n farther_o many_o logicial_a &_o probable_a reason_n take_v of_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o we_o feel_v be_v daily_o bestow_v upon_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o those_o benefit_n although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v common_a also_o unto_o wicked_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o force_n both_o to_o cheer_v our_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v by_o other_o more_o firm_a reason_n for_o argument_n probable_a although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a thorough_o to_o persuade_v yet_o be_v join_v unto_o reason_n firm_a and_o demonstrative_a they_o make_v the_o serve_v whereunto_o argument_n probable_a serve_v thing_n more_o evident_a far_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v example_n of_o other_o most_o excellent_a man_n we_o shall_v perceive_v with_o how_o singular_a a_o love_n god_n love_v they_o let_v we_o also_o every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o private_a do_n &_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o holpen_v and_o preserve_v of_o god_n and_o although_o our_o sense_n be_v utter_o rude_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a from_o thing_n celestial_a yet_o it_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o sense_n be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a in_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a even_o as_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o ungodly_a even_o the_o very_a mind_n also_o be_v make_v carnal_a wherefore_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a understand_v also_o by_o their_o sense_n testify_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n by_o contemplation_n consider_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n why_o david_n invit_v thing_n insensible_a to_o praise_v god_n his_o sense_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n invit_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o praise_v god_n not_o that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o speak_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v up_o everye_o attentive_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sense_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a thing_n which_o of_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_o &_o perfect_o know_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n whereunto_o we_o only_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o without_o any_o far_a trial_n geve_v our_o assent_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o â–ª_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n â–ª_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v for_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o inward_o and_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n wherefore_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o many_o way_n prove_v paul_n right_o salvation_n this_o place_n serve_v to_o the_o certainty_n oâ—_n salvation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v but_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v such_o that_o they_o clean_o fast_o unto_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v herein_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v know_v this_o place_n serve_v wonderful_o to_o establish_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o they_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v wreste_n this_o place_n from_o we_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o paul_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o and_o a_o few_o other_o which_o by_o only_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o and_o not_o particular_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v to_o paul_n only_o revelation_n be_v make_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o doubtless_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o a_o history_n neither_o be_v it_o declare_v how_o paul_n be_v call_v in_o yâ—_z way_n neither_o be_v it_o write_v how_o he_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n only_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o conclusion_n of_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n most_o fervent_o love_v us._n wherefore_o this_o place_n pertain_v not_o only_o to_o paul_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o that_o paul_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n under_o the_o first_o person_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v under_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n oftentimes_o pertain_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o gal._n i_o live_v but_o now_o not_o i_o bâ—t_a christ_n lyve_v in_o i_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o paul_n only_o and_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o phil._n unto_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o dye_v be_v gain_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corrinthians_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o like_a sentence_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o body_n but_o of_o paul_n all_o which_o thing_n yet_o every_o christian_n ought_v too_o apply_v unto_o himself_o that_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o poet_n may_v hereunto_o be_v very_o apt_o frame_v hogh_o thou_o sirrah_n the_o name_n be_v change_v but_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o sometime_o we_o waver_v as_o touch_v this_o similitude_n whereof_o spring_v our_o doubt_v touch_v salvation_n a_o similitude_n certainty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o defaut_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a faith_n as_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v yâ—_z mathematicals_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o principal_n of_o his_o art_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o art_n for_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o art_n most_o certain_a but_o rather_o unto_o his_o unskilfulnes_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v his_o art_n wherefore_o if_o we_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o deed_n be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o present_a remedy_n then_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o do_v peter_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o yâ—_z point_fw-fr us._n remedy_n against_o doubt_v two_o principal_a point_n of_o thing_n against_o us._n to_o be_v overwhelm_v of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephe._n reduce_v to_o two_o principal_a point_n for_o some_o consist_v in_o nature_n and_o other_o some_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o adversary_n spirit_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o celestial_a place_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n mingle_v together_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v leave_v out_o nothing_o and_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o alienate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n by_o life_n and_o death_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o danger_n whereby_o we_o be_v endanger_v touch_v life_n &_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n yâ—_z they_o can_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o these_o danger_n we_o must_v say_v as_o paul_n admonish_v we_o in_o this_o adversity_n what_o we_o must_v say_v when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o adversity_n epistle_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o phillippiaus_n now_o even_o as_o before_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n nor_o angel_n angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o be_v minister_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o good_a angel_n for_o evil_a angel_n be_v oftentimes_o send_v forth_o to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o tempt_v man_n although_o their_o temptation_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o predestinate_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o evil_a angel_n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o god_n which_o thing_n yet_o
of_o those_o yâ—_z say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o willing_a or_o not_o willing_a â–ª_o be_v either_o of_o efficacy_n or_o remiss_a his_o will_n doubtless_o he_o permit_v it_o not_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v against_o god_n will_v wherefore_o he_o willing_o permit_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v some_o to_o avoid_v this_o appoint_v in_o god_n a_o double_a will_n the_o one_o of_o efficacy_n the_o other_o remiss_a and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n of_o efficacy_n they_o say_v be_v commandment_n precept_n and_o law_n but_o of_o his_o remiss_a will_n they_o put_v counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n they_o add_v also_o that_o god_n will_v not_o sometime_o with_o efficacy_n &_o sometime_o remiss_o and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o not_o will_v with_o efficacy_n they_o say_v be_v prohibition_n but_o of_o his_o not_o will_v remiss_o they_o put_v permission_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o god_n with_o efficacy_n will_v not_o sin_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v commit_v they_o say_v that_o he_o in_o deed_n will_v not_o sin_n but_o yet_o remiss_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o witty_a distinction_n but_o i_o be_o somewhat_o in_o doubt_n whether_o diminish_n we_o can_v not_o put_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n either_o increase_v or_o diminish_n it_o can_v in_o such_o sort_n take_v place_n in_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o vain_a contend_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o avoid_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n for_o how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o in_o deed_n will_v not_o sin_n but_o yet_o remiss_o here_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v it_o for_o rejection_n be_v not_o remiss_a unless_o something_o of_o the_o contrary_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o will_n as_o water_n from_o hot_a water_n be_v not_o make_v luke_o warm_a unless_o some_o cold_a be_v mingle_v with_o it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n but_o yet_o remiss_o that_o can_v be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v it_o wherefore_o this_o permission_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v at_o the_o length_n reduce_v to_o the_o will_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v afeard_a lest_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a for_o thâ—_n will_v of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a justice_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v the_o same_o grace_n permission_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o justice_n god_n when_o he_o will_v punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n straight_a way_n be_v of_o necessity_n just_a and_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o action_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o come_v from_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a ground_n be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v just_a these_o man_n seek_v some_o way_n to_o satisfy_v humane_a reason_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n attain_v unto_o for_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o god_n when_o he_o will_v punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n by_o which_o stay_v only_o our_o will_n may_v be_v uphold_v that_o it_o sin_v not_o wherefore_o if_o of_o purpose_n he_o remove_v away_o that_o by_o which_o only_a sin_n be_v prohibit_v although_o he_o do_v not_o unjust_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v utter_o not_o to_o will_v sin_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o withdraw_a of_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v the_o action_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n produce_v for_o unless_o god_n will_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v produce_v but_o the_o deformity_n and_o privation_n of_o justice_n whereby_o that_o action_n fail_v and_o stray_v from_o his_o rule_n he_o in_o consideration_n of_o itself_o will_v not_o â–ª_o but_o so_o farforth_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o instrument_n to_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o also_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o remove_v away_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o hidden_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o sinner_n no_o les_fw-fr than_o he_o use_v to_o work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o incline_v their_o will_n either_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o to_o evil_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o deed_n just_a but_o yet_o hide_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o have_v against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gracia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a and_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o will_v and_o to_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n revel_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o hate_v sin_n because_o he_o punish_v it_o and_o because_o he_o will_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o work_v sin_n he_o hate_v it_o not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o hate_v it_o he_o work_v it_o not_o â—n_a sum_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o we_o election_n &_o rejection_n depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o win_v but_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o and_o simple_o we_o can_v say_v yâ—_z god_n either_o will_v sin_n or_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o august_n he_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o election_n &_o rejection_n depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o say_v in_o deed_n yâ—_z we_o have_v free_a will_n but_o what_o avayl_v that_o to_o these_o thing_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v unless_o his_o will_v be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o allure_v &_o take_v but_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v us._n but_o that_o preach_v read_v &_o contemplation_n upon_o thing_n divine_a do_v please_v we_o it_o come_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o august_n add_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o mass_n or_o lomp_n of_o all_o humane_a nature_n us._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—â—_o come_v to_o pass_v â–ª_o that_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n good_a do_v please_v us._n whereof_o all_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v move_v to_o elect_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o that_o yea_o rather_o if_o set_v aside_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o consider_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o can_v come_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o that_o one_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o a_o other_o or_o contaminate_v with_o few_o wicked_a fact_n or_o endue_v with_o better_a art_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n in_o election_n or_o rejection_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v plain_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n thus_o write_v be_v hold_v your_o call_a brother_n for_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o mighty_a man_n be_v call_v but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n elect_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v moreover_o a_o great_a many_o philosopher_n endue_v with_o most_o excellent_a wit_n and_o other_o man_n of_o singular_a gravity_n as_o socrates_n cato_n and_o scipio_n who_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v enfect_v but_o with_o a_o very_a few_o vice_n there_o have_v be_v other_o endue_v with_o most_o excellent_a art_n and_o science_n who_o god_n yet_o have_v overpass_o and_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o man_n unlern_v sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n wherefore_o this_o only_a remain_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v say_v that_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o consideration_n to_o the_o will_n but_o neither_o doubtless_o can_v that_o be_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n to_o be_v move_v with_o good_a and_o holy_a persuasion_n for_o paul_n a_o example_n of_o paul_n what_o manner_n of_o will_n have_v paul_n at_o that_o self_n
god_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o see_v at_o the_o least_o his_o back_n part_n &_o that_o not_o for_o his_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o whither_o of_o these_o way_n so_o ever_o a_o man_n take_v those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o right_o well_o follow_v of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seek_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n herein_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o for_o they_o thus_o have_v that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v jechannathy_n atta_fw-la scherachan_n jerechamthyatha_n schereracham_n â–ª_o the_o first_o word_n be_v chanan_n which_o signify_v to_o love_v or_o to_o bear_v favour_n the_o other_o word_n signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n but_o chief_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o mother_n show_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o affinity_n with_o rechem_n which_o signify_v a_o womb_n or_o belly_n wherein_o mother_n bear_v their_o child_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v that_o all_o his_o good_a shall_v go_v before_o moses_n he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o go_v he_o will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n jehova_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o perform_v and_o when_o he_o have_v proclaim_v jehova_n he_o add_v diverse_a of_o his_o name_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o name_n he_o here_o after_o a_o sort_n comprehend_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o that_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o each_o member_n put_v the_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tempse_n when_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_n tempse_n be_v in_o each_o place_n put_v but_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o bring_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o mercy_n thereby_o also_o be_v very_o apt_o prove_v that_o our_o election_n also_o depend_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v unto_o we_o most_o profitable_a for_o if_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o shall_v continual_o hinder_v man_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v predestination_n be_v revel_v unto_o us._n against_o those_o which_o hold_v thaâ—_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o offer_v unto_o â—_o man_n it_o but_o how_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o divine_a will_n whereby_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o revel_v unto_o we_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n sayinge_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la make_v against_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o on_o those_o only_a on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o upon_o all_o of_o this_o oracle_n the_o apostle_n infer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o doctrine_n humane_a wisdom_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o straight_o way_n it_o thus_o reason_v with_o itself_o then_o do_v we_o nothing_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n we_o affirm_v in_o deed_n that_o we_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o unless_o we_o be_v impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n they_z which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n but_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v impel_v and_o move_v by_o god_n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n for_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n paul_n thus_o write_v â–ª_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o say_v for_o that_o you_o be_v child_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cryeng_v abba_n father_n see_v then_o that_o unto_o the_o galathians_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v in_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o pray_v we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o ourselves_o indeed_o pray_v but_o yet_o be_v drive_v and_o impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o stone_n we_o be_v not_o stock_n nor_o stone_n god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o stock_n nor_o stone_n for_o they_o be_v not_o impel_v but_o by_o violence_n but_o we_o be_v not_o against_o our_o will_n compel_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v persuade_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o willing_o stock_n and_o stone_n when_o they_o be_v move_v neither_o understand_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o will_v but_o we_o when_o we_o be_v impel_v of_o god_n do_v both_o understand_v and_o will_v and_o also_o geve_v assent_n although_o that_o we_o have_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o confess_v that_o many_o civil_a and_o natural_a word_n when_o they_o pass_v not_o our_o strength_n be_v subject_a unto_o our_o choice_n and_o will_n although_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v that_o salvation_n how_o we_o work_v be_v impel_v of_o god_n a_o difference_n between_o thing_n civil_a and_o between_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n those_o thing_n also_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v as_o seem_v besâ—_n to_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n but_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o can_v not_o be_v move_v unless_o we_o be_v impel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n to_o laurentius_n the_o 32._o chapter_n write_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n make_v very_o much_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o ourselves_o which_o thing_n uâ—rely_o they_o teach_v which_o will_v have_v predestination_n to_o proceed_v of_o good_a work_n foresene_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v augustine_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o this_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o hope_v and_o to_o love_n he_o say_v come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v vain_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o need_v yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n as_o though_o a_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o our_o will_n and_o also_o from_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v part_n good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deiâ—ded_v to_o make_v one_o part_v we_o &_o a_o other_o god_n part_n mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v for_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n nether_a doubtless_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o unto_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v join_v itself_o which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o christian_a either_o aught_o or_o can_v reserve_v piety_n speak_v it_o rest_v that_o paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o
he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v once_o aleant_n from_o god_n stranger_n for_o the_o testament_n and_o a_o little_a before_o child_n of_o wrath_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a dignity_n to_o be_v number_v god_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o it_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o have_v our_o faith_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o public_o profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o public_o and_o private_o invocate_v and_o worship_v our_o god_n and_o so_o live_v as_o his_o word_n prescribe_v we_o and_o as_o his_o spirit_n sugge_v us._n the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v et_fw-la non_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutam_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n to_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o in_o greek_a it_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v belove_v and_o not_o belove_v although_o jerome_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o in_o some_o book_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o he_o allow_v this_o read_n better_a than_o the_o other_o as_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o peradventure_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o writer_n consider_v this_o diversity_n of_o reading_n think_v he_o will_v keep_v still_o each_o read_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n when_o as_o paul_n use_v only_a one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v whereunto_o the_o prophet_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v exalt_v to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o give_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v christ_n peter_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o oracle_n of_o osea_n for_o he_o say_v yâ—_z we_o of_o such_o which_o be_v not_o his_o people_n be_v make_v his_o people_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n which_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o mercy_n but_o origen_n object_v that_o the_o jew_n peradventure_o in_o this_o place_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v show_v that_o the_o ethnike_n be_v call_v not_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o objection_n he_o thus_o make_v answer_n god_n speak_v not_o unto_o rockeâ—_n or_o stone_n but_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o which_o work_v wicked_o and_o live_v noughte_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o hear_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o as_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o amend_v themselves_o and_o to_o live_v holy_o they_o hear_v in_o their_o hart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o do_v pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o gentle_n the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v the_o call_n the_o gentle_n the_o jew_n will_v object_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v from_o this_o ankerhold_v as_o though_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o many_o place_n abundant_o teach_v both_o namely_o yâ—_z the_o gentile_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n &_o also_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o origen_n say_v that_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n little_a profit_n we_o unless_o the_o spirit_n speak_v inward_o within_o our_o mind_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n agree_v with_o this_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v reject_v be_v make_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v equal_a with_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v new_o reject_v when_o as_o the_o gentile_n never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o self_n same_o estate_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v exceed_o well_o to_o be_v like_v although_o when_o jew_n that_o place_n of_o ose_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o diligent_o weigh_v that_o place_n of_o ose_n i_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yea_o he_o except_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n by_o name_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v that_o that_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o again_o add_v that_o the_o self_n same_o people_n shall_v again_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o altogether_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o those_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o restore_v from_o that_o captivity_n of_o the_o assyrians_n for_o they_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nehemias_n and_o esdras_n return_v pertain_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n &_o of_o benjamin_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o leuâ—_n which_o dwell_v scatred_o in_o yâ—_z lot_n of_o these_o tribe_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v yâ—_z paul_n take_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o understand_v yâ—_z not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a among_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v call_v home_o to_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v straight_o way_n hear_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n now_o follow_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v now_o prove_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o ose_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n namely_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v small_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o prophet_n esay_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v consummate_v and_o make_v short_a his_o word_n in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v short_a his_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o esay_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v make_v as_o sodom_n &_o have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrha_n esay_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v he_o say_v yâ—_z cry_v why_o esay_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v esay_n cry_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o distinct_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o thus_o cry_v he_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o attentivenes_n more_o diligent_o to_o harken_v unto_o their_o crier_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n the_o 46._o chapter_n cry_v out_o cease_v not_o as_o a_o trumpet_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o oracle_n be_v although_o by_o carnal_a propagation_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v increase_v into_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v few_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o this_o be_v understand_v partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n wherein_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o juda_n also_o jerusalem_n only_a except_v be_v invade_v and_o partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n wherein_o many_o die_v before_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o return_v many_o of_o they_o also_o will_v not_o return_v when_o they_o may_v for_o that_o they_o now_o dwell_v free_o among_o the_o babylonians_n neither_o will_v they_o return_v into_o jewry_n to_o labour_n and_o poverty_n and_o forsake_v the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v get_v fruitful_a there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o those_o
predestination_n of_o god_n be_v which_o bring_v to_o their_o end_n the_o predestinate_a although_o unto_o they_o unwares_o and_o their_o think_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o also_o be_v declare_v how_o great_a the_o imbecility_n of_o humane_a strengtht_n be_v when_o as_o the_o reprobate_n though_o they_o take_v never_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n yet_o attain_v not_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o damnation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o paradox_n a_o a_o paradox_n be_v a_o strong_a sentence_n not_o easy_o conceive_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n paul_n sentence_n seem_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o paradox_n paradox_n which_o paul_n here_o in_o this_o place_n teach_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o seek_v not_o find_v and_o they_o which_o earnest_o seek_v be_v frustrate_v but_o yet_o be_v this_o sentence_n of_o great_a force_n to_o refel_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n always_o object_v against_o the_o ethnike_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v perpetual_o stranger_n from_o the_o law_n but_o they_o have_v always_o be_v studious_a therein_o for_o paul_n here_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v no_o let_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentle_n and_o therefore_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o chrisostome_n shall_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v most_o plain_o dissolve_v the_o question_n namely_o that_o the_o ethnike_n be_v therefore_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a and_o wicked_a this_o place_n teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n do_v not_o before_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n yea_o rather_o they_o be_v utter_o stranger_n from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o work_n and_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v reject_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o paradox_n therefore_o paul_n set_v it_o not_o forth_o simple_o but_o rather_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v before_o allege_v and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o follow_v of_o those_o thing_n jew_n wherein_o christ_n exceed_o offend_v the_o jew_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v together_o with_o that_o their_o outward_a zeal_n or_o endeavour_n in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v adopt_v which_o yet_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o piety_n but_o how_o much_o humane_a reason_n be_v here_o offend_v thereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceave_v in_o that_o the_o pharisye_n and_o sribe_n therefore_o speak_v ill_a of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v publican_n &_o sinner_n and_o when_o that_o sinful_a woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pharisey_n who_o guest_n he_o be_v say_v if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v doubtless_o know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v howbeit_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o that_o approve_a and_o receive_v sentence_n he_z which_o seek_v find_v be_v not_o by_o these_o preparation_n of_o that_o sentence_n he_o which_o seek_v find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v well_o and_o to_o seek_v ill_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n against_o work_n of_o preparation_n word_n refell_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o seek_v right_o and_o orderly_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v of_o such_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o seek_v find_v and_o unto_o he_o which_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v but_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o seek_v well_o and_o between_o they_o that_o seek_v ill_a here_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o infidelity_n paul_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o commend_v unto_o we_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o further_o this_o place_n most_o evident_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o mere_a and_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o apprehend_v of_o those_o which_o greedy_o follow_v after_o it_o by_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v overthrow_v those_o which_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o work_v of_o preparation_n for_o what_o proparation_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v not_o after_o rightousnes_n if_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v as_o these_o man_n say_v of_o congruity_n the_o true_a righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v who_o as_o paul_n say_v seek_v not_o after_o righteousness_n further_o certain_a ethnike_v attain_v unto_o such_o work_n as_o doubtless_o in_o a_o civil_a consideration_n be_v good_a for_o socrates_n aristides_n scipio_n cato_n and_o such_o other_o like_v exercise_v most_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o of_o this_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v through_o christ_n breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a wherefore_o they_o follow_v after_o that_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o not_o without_o praise_n attain_a unto_o it_o but_o paul_n at_o this_o present_a god_n moral_a action_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o conduce_v unto_o righteousness_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n express_v in_o word_n les_fw-fr than_o he_o will_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o also_o they_o open_o withstand_v it_o both_o in_o live_v wicked_o and_o also_o a_o long_a while_n and_o earnest_o resist_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n origen_n in_o this_o place_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o have_v purge_v themselves_o from_o filthynes_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o here_o he_o contrariwise_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n attain_a unto_o righteousness_n when_o as_o they_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n now_o origen_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o take_v in_o a_o snare_n seek_v a_o subtle_a wile_n to_o wound_n himself_o out_o but_o such_o yet_o as_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o weak_a for_o iustitiam_fw-la origene_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o sectari_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la and_o insectari_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n sectari_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o a_o other_o thing_n insectari_fw-la legem_fw-la for_o those_o he_o say_v do_v sectari_fw-la legem_fw-la which_o have_v it_o describe_v unto_o they_o seek_v to_o imitate_v it_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n do_v unto_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n give_v and_o write_v by_o moses_n &_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v sectari_fw-la legem_fw-la they_o attain_v not_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o insectari_fw-la legem_fw-la he_o think_v to_o be_v by_o our_o work_n to_o express_v the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n graft_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentiles_n although_o they_o follow_v noâ—_n yâ—_z law_n write_v for_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o attain_a unto_o righteousness_n for_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n graft_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o this_o fond_a devise_n be_v sufficient_o righteousness_n paul_n here_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o righteousness_n of_o itself_o utter_v and_o confute_v for_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n make_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o law_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o when_o as_o they_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o obtain_v righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v sure_a and_o firm_a for_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o thou_o take_v righteousness_n whether_o for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o that_o which_o come_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v righteousness_n without_o it_o wherefore_o that_o be_v vain_a law_n how_o the_o gentle_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o origen_n so_o often_o object_v that_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v vessel_n of_o
man_n be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n very_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v yâ—_z course_n of_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v see_v yâ—_z this_o sense_n can_v stand_v after_z yâ—_z he_o have_v make_v mâ—ntion_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n yâ—_z jew_o be_v by_o reason_n thereof_o offend_v &_o the_o disciple_n go_v their_o way_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v only_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o infidelity_n he_o shall_v not_o doubtless_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o yâ—_z father_n as_o though_o he_o draw_v they_o not_o if_o he_o do_v bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o augustine_n when_o he_o interpretate_v this_o place_n say_v why_o he_o draw_v this_o man_n and_o draw_v not_o that_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v every_o one_o that_o my_o father_n geve_v unto_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o if_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v they_o shall_v all_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o see_v that_o many_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o many_o neither_o have_v hear_v nor_o learn_v and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o have_v his_o sheep_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o we_o see_v that_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o many_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n but_o here_o also_o the_o adversary_n caville_n that_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n may_v depart_v cavillatio_fw-la a_o cavillatio_fw-la away_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v servant_n be_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o great_a might_n he_o may_v doubtless_o say_v no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o these_o servant_n from_o i_o but_o they_o may_v of_o their_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n own_o accord_n depart_v from_o i_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o their_o cavillation_n be_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v declare_v for_o christ_n add_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a wherefore_o if_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o other_o neither_o also_o be_v they_o able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o abide_v which_o self_n abide_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o predestinate_a do_v abide_v thing_n the_o lord_n also_o speak_v touch_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n namely_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o self_n same_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n which_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n seem_v sense_n with_o that_o other_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n baptize_v many_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regenerate_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o man_n the_o revel_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n this_o be_v more_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o matthew_n when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v revele_v he_o in_o which_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o revel_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o evangelist_n declare_v when_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o say_v i_o geve_v thou_o thanks_n o_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o have_v revel_v they_o to_o infant_n here_o also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reveal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n cavillation_n a_o cavillation_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o render_v this_o cause_n but_o rather_o declare_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v for_o it_o follow_v for_o so_o have_v it_o please_v thou_o and_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v mysterye_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o cite_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o esay_n wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o that_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_a lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v &_o god_n shall_v heal_v they_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o yâ—_z book_n of_o exodus_fw-la god_n thus_o speak_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n also_o yâ—_z which_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o some_o vessel_n be_v make_v to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o contumely_n which_o word_n most_o evident_o declare_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n repent_v if_o peradventure_o god_n forgeve_v unto_o thou_o this_o thought_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o simon_n will_v receive_v it_o and_o earnest_o repent_v but_o this_o subtle_a shift_n nothing_o help_v they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o unto_o timothe_n even_o repentance_n god_n repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n to_o keep_v fast_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o resist_v if_o peradventure_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v whereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n to_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n moreover_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o these_o man_n grace_n be_v no_o long_o set_v forth_o nor_o common_a and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o geve_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o certain_a thing_n peculiar_o give_v unto_o that_o woman_n and_o this_o place_n make_v that_o plain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalips_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o open_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v that_o in_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o to_o open_v and_o it_o be_v
seem_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o moses_n who_o he_o have_v before_o cite_v or_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o there_o be_v some_o greke_n exempler_n wherein_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n nether_a be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o yâ—_z in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v have_v not_o only_o nigh_o or_o next_o but_o there_o be_v also_o add_v this_o adverbe_n meod_n which_o signify_v very_o whereby_o be_v note_v a_o very_a nigh_o inward_a néerenes_n the_o seventy_o intepreter_n have_v in_o their_o translation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o have_v add_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o paul_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o deut._n who_o read_v after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o diligent_o note_v that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v add_v it_o nothing_o hinder_v yea_o rather_o it_o help_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o work_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v how_o great_a the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v unto_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o cause_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v and_o make_v able_a to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a unto_o reason_n judgement_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v that_o make_v nigh_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o far_o of_o from_o us._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o name_n mention_v the_o hart_n it_o want_v not_o a_o mystery_n for_o although_o faith_n pertain_v unto_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v it_o most_o nighly_a join_v with_o it_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hart_n describe_v for_o that_o if_o unto_o our_o understanding_n or_o mind_n be_v offer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a it_o be_v so_o overcome_v that_o it_o straight_o way_n geve_v assent_v nether_a faith_n the_o mind_n when_o it_o assent_v unto_o thing_n very_o manifest_a wait_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n how_o the_o understanding_n &_o will_n be_v unto_o faith_n wait_v it_o for_o the_o commandment_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n and_o in_o mathematical_a demonstration_n but_o when_o thing_n doubtful_a be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n on_o either_o side_n be_v obscure_a and_o many_o thing_n be_v against_o the_o proposition_n set_v forth_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n geve_v not_o assent_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o in_o that_o case_n peise_v and_o examine_v the_o ambiguity_n wherefore_o when_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o use_v two_o work_n the_o one_o be_v so_o to_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o will_v be_v so_o strengthen_v that_o by_o the_o affect_v thereof_o it_o may_v overcome_v whatsoever_o sense_n or_o reason_n do_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v repugnante_fw-la unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o us._n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n unto_o our_o will_n be_v join_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o assent_n which_o by_o beleve_v we_o geve_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o of_o efficacy_n for_o the_o spirit_n change_v the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n utter_o to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o before_o refuse_v wherefore_o god_n when_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o faith_n govern_v each_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o their_o nature_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o will_n not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v assure_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o unto_o it_o therewithal_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v whole_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o will_n resist_v not_o but_o repress_v all_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v to_o this_o assent_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n yâ—_z word_n of_o faith_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v apprehend_v whereby_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o object_n be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o virtue_n which_o apprehend_v it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o law_n for_o how_o then_o can_v repentance_n be_v preach_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v for_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o a_o certain_a emphasis_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o rather_o it_o excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n which_o thing_n paul_n weigh_v most_o apt_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o this_o he_o say_v belong_v to_o confession_n which_o ever_o straight_o way_n follow_v a_o true_a &_o effectual_a faith_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n understand_v this_o place_n as_o though_o moses_n shall_v say_v now_o the_o word_n be_v in_o your_o mouth_n yâ—_z be_v you_o have_v it_o in_o sight_n &_o before_o you_o for_o this_o word_n pi_n disagré_v not_o from_o this_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v say_v keephi_fw-la lephi_fw-la which_o signify_v hard_o by_o and_o nigh_o other_o also_o have_v not_o unaptlye_o by_o in_o the_o mouth_n understand_v express_v or_o reherse_v for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o write_v the_o jew_n may_v repeat_v and_o recite_v with_o themselves_o the_o word_n thereof_o and_o the_o levite_n daily_o repeat_v it_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o sight_n or_o recite_v either_o of_o the_o levite_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o repete_v why_o the_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o repete_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o confess_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o allow_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n beleve_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v scotfree_a unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a although_o paul_n seem_v not_o here_o to_o observe_v a_o right_a order_n for_o first_o we_o believe_v before_o we_o make_v confession_n salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o man_n be_v know_v only_o by_o confession_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v our_o salvation_n yet_o because_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v concern_v our_o brother_n whether_o he_o believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v he_o first_o confess_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o effect_n before_o the_o cause_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v he_o
even_o so_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v many_o such_o minister_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o forsake_v their_o ministery_n have_v the_o self_n same_o infirmity_n where_o with_o this_o our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n overcome_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o dye_v but_o let_v minister_n this_o know_v that_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o their_o vocation_n vocation_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o by_o force_n for_o the_o man_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n let_v they_o shake_v of_o against_o they_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o geve_v over_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o melitius_fw-la do_v well_o or_o no_o of_o who_o theodoritus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 31._o chap._n melitius_fw-la a_o history_n of_o melitius_fw-la that_o he_o foresooke_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o over_o great_a dissobedience_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o same_o man_n afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n thrust_v into_o exile_n in_o which_o fact_n god_n peradventure_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o first_o vocation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o prophet_n we_o may_v know_v how_o many_o trouble_n minister_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o â—hose_v no_o small_a or_o common_a through_o minister_n have_v a_o greâ—_n many_o trouble_n to_o pass_v through_o trouble_n but_o such_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o which_o death_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v with_o how_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o zeal_n do_v we_o think_v christ_n say_v o_o unbeleving_a nation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n â–ª_o â–ª_o in_o hebrew_n be_v add_v and_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o by_o these_o sign_n it_o show_v forth_o itself_o outward_o the_o wicked_a bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o here_o be_v manifest_o reprove_v yâ—_z nicodemites_n of_o our_o nicodemites_n against_o the_o nicodemites_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n baal_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n &_o signify_v to_o bear_v dominion_n and_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n for_o they_o choose_v these_o make_v god_n to_o be_v their_o idol_n what_o baal_n signify_v &_o how_o that_o word_n agree_v with_o idol_n lord_n &_o patroness_n as_o our_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o defender_n who_o they_o worship_v nether_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o husband_n unapt_a for_o idolatry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n as_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v idolatry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a as_o i_o suppose_v seek_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o matrimonye_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o heinous_a wicked_a crime_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o part_n and_o to_o divide_v amongst_o many_o god_n that_o worshippinge_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o god_n detest_v this_o worship_v of_o baal_n that_o in_o osea_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n that_o be_v my_o man_n and_o not_o baalâ—_n that_o be_v my_o husband_n for_o although_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o be_v call_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o communicate_v in_o name_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v suffer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n as_o die_v solis_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n die_n lune_fw-fr called_z monday_n die_v martis_n call_v tewsday_n dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la call_v wedensday_n dies_fw-la jovis_fw-la call_v thursday_n dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la call_v friday_n and_o die_v saturni_n call_v saturday_n to_o take_v place_n &_o will_v also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n name_v the_o planet_n very_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v abolish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n they_o it_o be_v now_o for_o there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v which_o worship_n such_o idol_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v although_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n many_o use_v to_o say_v prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la â—ercia_fw-la &_o quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v it_o seem_v wonderful_a touch_v the_o month_n as_o january_n march_n and_o such_o like_a in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a name_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o number_n helias_n make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o prophet_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n samuel_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o how_o they_o do_v helias_n now_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o israel_n how_o helias_n pray_v against_o israel_n a_o complaint_n make_v in_o familiar_a talk_n before_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o israel_n and_o his_o vision_n touch_v the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o interpret_v his_o wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faint_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v against_o israel_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o inveigh_v not_o against_o the_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o will_v they_o have_v destroy_v they_o will_v they_o have_v punish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n therefore_o their_o prayer_n describe_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v namely_o with_o man_n moreover_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v and_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n allow_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o know_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o way_n even_o against_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o this_o end_n only_o speak_v they_o to_o foretell_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o time_n thing_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v lord_n say_v he_o they_o have_v transgress_v thy_o covenannt_n and_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v jezabell_n unto_o
that_o impossibiltie_a sometime_o be_v all_o one_o with_o difficulty_n or_o hardness_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o theology_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n unto_o who_o whither_o i_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n assent_v i_o mind_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o debate_v and_o when_o as_o pigghius_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o john_n say_v that_o god_n make_v blind_a the_o jew_n he_o say_v that_o although_o unbelever_v have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a yet_o not_o with_o stand_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o blind_a do_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v and_o do_v it_o that_o without_o reason_n will_v it_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n herein_o do_v nothing_o i_o suppose_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v a_o notable_a similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v a_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v poor_a blind_a or_o that_o have_v sore_a eye_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v thereby_o be_v blind_a shall_v we_o bring_v similitude_n which_o pighius_fw-la bring_v say_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v make_v he_o blind_a when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o disease_n how_o will_v he_o himself_o avoid_v the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o his_o similitude_n i_o grant_v that_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o disease_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o he_o which_o be_v poor_a blind_a can_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o although_o he_o be_v dull_a sight_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o blind_a in_o that_o he_o be_v now_o etter_o make_v blind_a who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o dew_n also_o or_o rain_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yâ—_z cause_n that_o ground_n untilled_a bring_v forth_o thorn_n who_o will_v ever_o so_o say_v and_o that_o the_o rain_n cause_v fertlenes_n in_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o have_v but_o one_o ounce_n of_o wit_n but_o he_o have_v never_o his_o fill_n of_o similitude_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v such_o a_o one_o as_o pelagius_n never_o dare_v use_n imagine_v say_v he_o that_o a_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o chamber_n together_o with_o two_o counsellor_n with_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o on_o the_o one_o side_n let_v christ_n stand_v have_v with_o he_o a_o company_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v stand_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o whole_a rout_n of_o wicked_a sin_n both_o these_o wait_n with_o out_o to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n will_v let_v in_o within_o the_o spirit_n geve_v counsel_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o receive_v the_o devil_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n incline_v free_o to_o whether_o part_n it_o will_v if_o it_o receive_v christ_n the_o devil_n be_v utter_o drive_v away_o but_o if_o it_o entertain_v the_o devil_n christ_n depart_v away_o pelagius_n for_o his_o opinion_n can_v say_v no_o more_o he_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o yet_o flesh_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerete_a can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n without_o christ_n be_v a_o bondslave_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o inspiration_n christ_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n that_o we_o must_v have_v give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o our_o stony_a hart_n take_v away_o he_o utter_o keep_v in_o silence_n only_a pervasion_n be_v set_v before_o us._n so_o say_v pelagius_n that_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n but_o he_o also_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o chaunginge_v of_o the_o hart_n and_o pigghius_n fear_v least_o in_o this_o feign_a declaration_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v he_o add_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o weak_a eye_n in_o who_o power_n yet_o it_o lie_v to_o be_v heal_v what_o sound_n divine_a will_v ever_o speak_v this_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o humane_a strength_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o labour_v yet_o more_o plain_o to_o declare_v his_o sentence_n we_o be_v say_v he_o the_o good_a odor_n of_o christ_n unto_o some_o indeed_o unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o unto_o death_n a_o good_a odor_n say_v he_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o say_v that_o serpent_n be_v kill_v with_o good_a odour_n and_o with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o spice_n so_o also_o incredulity_n may_v be_v one_o without_o blame_v and_o without_o cause_n be_v not_o all_o one_o stir_v up_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v i_o say_v but_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o default_n thereof_o god_n also_o without_o any_o his_o fault_n make_v blind_a yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v he_o blind_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o sophister_n in_o who_o say_n there_o be_v much_o more_o absurdity_n than_o difficulty_n in_o answer_v but_o as_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v as_o i_o before_o say_v a_o gréevous_a offence_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v of_o so_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v hate_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o they_o all_o who_o yet_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o day_n this_o self_n offence_n trouble_v many_o for_o that_o whereas_o it_o seem_v yâ—_z unto_o christ_n be_v promise_v all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v so_o great_a plenty_n of_o epicure_n so_o great_a filthiness_n of_o turk_n and_o so_o great_a a_o wicked_a heap_n of_o papist_n which_o utter_o resist_v the_o gospel_n but_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o arm_v us._n first_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v irritate_v against_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n esay_n say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n only_o a_o remnanie_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n christ_n the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stomblinge_a block_n be_v set_v to_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o report_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v and_o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o such_o like_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v we_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o small_a number_n they_z which_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o chochalus_n and_o theudas_n come_v follow_v after_o those_o false_a christ_n and_o counterseated_a christ_n they_z which_o receive_v not_o chr_n 〈…〉_o receive_v fâ—lse_o christ_n messiasses_n and_o they_o which_o renounce_v christ_n follow_v mahume_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o chochalus_n theudas_n &_o mahumet_n be_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o beside_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o say_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v not_o but_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o my_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v yea_o rather_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o he_o this_o oracle_n together_o with_o other_o oracle_n be_v fulfil_v namely_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o few_o he_z indeed_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_fw-ge unto_o he_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o doubt_n which_o stay_v we_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n seem_v to_o pertain_v unto_o his_o time_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o unto_o our_o time_n i_o grant_v that_o that_o blind_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o shall_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o
wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n angry_a for_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o conterfeat_v and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o this_o office_n be_v of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o laity_n have_v in_o contempt_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n just_o complain_v hereof_o when_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o through_o their_o licentiousness_n idleness_n slothfulness_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o office_n bring_v this_o function_n out_o of_o estimation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o succour_v his_o church_n in_o send_v woorkman_n which_o â–ª_o the_o false_a apostle_n speak_v ill_o of_o paul_n â–ª_o will_v labour_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v i_o glorifye_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o emulation_n but_o he_o will_v make_v mention_v of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v it_o and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a apostle_n which_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o where_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v extenuate_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o ethnike_v paul_n be_v a_o instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentle_n paul_n first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jue_n before_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o ethnike_v do_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n and_o unto_o timothe_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n although_o as_o he_o go_v throughout_o the_o world_n before_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v first_o to_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v thereto_o publish_v abraode_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v first_o be_v call_v but_o yâ—_z charge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o whole_o leave_v unto_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentle_n that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o the_o latin_n interpreter_n turn_v quamdiu_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o matthew_n the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o of_o my_o least_o when_o as_o in_o that_o place_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o apt_o turn_v in_o that_o in_o as_o much_o and_z as_z for_o when_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o adverb_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n common_o add_v this_o greke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v tyme._n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthyaus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o child_n but_o origen_n i_o know_v not_o how_o read_v quamdiu_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o paul_n see_v that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n come_v hither_o good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a for_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o see_v as_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o hard_a to_o be_v easy_o beleve_v he_o add_v shall_v we_o understand_v this_o say_n to_o be_v as_o that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o afterward_o also_o be_v with_o you_o so_o now_o also_o he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o as_o though_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o glorifi_v his_o ministry_n for_o yâ—_z he_o labour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o that_o that_o which_o he_o church_n the_o ministry_n be_v glorify_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o hâ—rtes_n of_o the_o hearer_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n better_o than_o the_o church_n speak_v without_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n whereunto_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o industry_n and_o labour_v by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v that_o at_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o end_n to_o provoke_v they_o of_o his_o flesh_n to_o emulation_n man_n labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a honest_a and_o godly_a but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o goodly_a or_o better_a than_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o holy_o order_v which_o church_n god_n so_o love_v as_o the_o husband_n do_v his_o wife_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o solomon_n to_o write_v those_o song_n of_o love_n which_o be_v call_v cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la and_o christ_n omit_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a &_o horrible_a which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o it_o at_o this_o church_n do_v the_o angel_n wonder_v &_o of_o it_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o want_v not_o their_o right_a wit_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o any_o unlearned_a hear_v his_o secret_n touch_v and_o make_v manifest_a namely_o by_o preaching_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o shall_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o let_v they_o unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n to_o enstruct_v and_o adorn_v so_o amiable_a and_o wonderful_a a_o society_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o of_o other_o which_o by_o emulation_n of_o yâ—_z church_n be_v well_o order_v may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o flesh_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n wherein_o paul_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o paul_n man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n he_o be_v our_o mouth_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o obteyn_v their_o good_a will_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o all_o for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o behove_v that_o yâ—_z great_a part_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o incredulity_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v god_n which_o save_v as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v but_o contemn_v the_o minister_n by_o a_o certain_a property_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o holy_a ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v paul_n so_o say_v for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n write_v he_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o rede_n this_o do_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v thou_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n be_v by_o a_o
can_v not_o certain_o judge_v neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n without_o the_o gentle_n before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v without_o thereof_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentle_n shall_v enter_v in_o he_o thereby_o note_v that_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentle_n be_v without_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o enter_v in_o neither_o speak_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o street_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o enter_v in_o ambrose_n expound_v these_o word_n say_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o execation_n abide_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n prohibit_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o prick_v which_o work_v in_o they_o blindness_n may_v render_v unto_o they_o will_n ambroseâ—_n mind_n touch_v free_a will_n the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o sentence_n he_o manifest_o declare_v what_o he_o think_v of_o free_a will_n namely_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o justification_n and_o unto_o regeneration_n whatsoever_o he_o write_v of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n here_o he_o most_o true_o affirm_v that_o stranger_n from_o christ_n want_v liberty_n of_o will_n which_o then_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v illuminate_v as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v the_o deliverer_n come_v and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n this_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n necessity_n only_o by_o supposition_n and_o not_o absolute_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n herein_o consist_v for_o that_o delivery_n be_v by_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o israel_n but_o with_o yâ—_z gentle_n there_o be_v never_o before_o christ_n time_n any_o league_n or_o covenant_n public_o make_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o gentle_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v no_o league_n make_v with_o the_o gentle_n promise_n of_o their_o call_n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o gentle_n be_v bless_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o covenaunt_n public_o make_v with_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v this_o delivery_n be_v understand_v as_o touch_v any_o particular_a person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o which_o name_n not_o any_o singular_a person_n be_v signify_v but_o the_o whole_a people_n this_o testimony_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 59_o chap._n of_o esay_n and_o part_n of_o jeremy_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o 31._o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n origen_n &_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n and_o ambrose_n peculiar_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n particular_o which_o happen_v daily_o be_v a_o certain_a experiment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o that_o nation_n howbeit_o that_o which_o esay_n speak_v in_o the_o 59_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n now_o allege_v they_o for_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v vba_n lesion_n goel_n uleschabe_n pescha_fw-mi beiaacob_n vehum_fw-la jehovah_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o those_o in_o jacob_n which_o shall_v repent_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o then_o be_v add_v and_o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n thâ—t_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v unto_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o redeemer_n the_o seventy_o as_o jerome_n write_v have_v turn_v it_o out_o of_o zion_n who_o paul_n also_o follow_v and_o it_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n therehence_a have_v his_o beginning_n although_o the_o greek_a edition_n which_o we_o use_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o zion_n sake_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v either_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v and_o jerome_n add_v that_o this_o word_n noal_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o be_v nigh_o so_o that_o be_v it_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o we_o use_v be_v either_o not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o or_o else_o it_o be_v corrupt_v i'faith_o which_o justifi_v have_v repentance_n annex_v with_o it_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nigh_o namely_o unto_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kinsman_n that_o be_v dead_a come_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v that_o unto_o zion_n shall_v come_v a_o nigh_o deliverer_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o the_o 70._o and_o of_o paul_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodlynes_n from_o jacob_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lishbe_n which_o they_o peradventure_o take_v as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v leschob_n peschaa_n but_o this_o make_v no_o disagrée_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n for_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o their_o sin_n have_v always_o repentance_n annex_v and_o join_v with_o their_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o condition_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o unprofitable_a when_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o but_o a_o evangelical_a condition_n as_o which_o follow_v the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n at_o least_o by_o nature_n &_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o want_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o testament_n with_o they_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o esay_n touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n excellent_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o covenaunt_n or_o league_n of_o fod_n for_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o also_o shall_v always_o remain_v amongst_o the_o faithful_a which_o yet_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unless_o thereto_o be_v add_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n this_o part_n be_v not_o read_v in_o esay_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o compendious_a interpretation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v when_o we_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n straight_o way_n follow_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n express_v not_o the_o effect_n paul_n think_v he_o will_v manifest_o set_v it_o forth_o otherwise_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o jeremy_n where_o when_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o esaye_n speak_v of_o zion_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o jeremye_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n allegoricallye_o as_o though_o in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a sin_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o israelite_n a_o argument_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n only_a god_n forgeve_v sin_n of_o what_o people_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o as_o we_o say_v paul_n meaning_n be_v peculiar_o to_o commend_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o discord_n which_o be_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o ethnike_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a
argument_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n when_o as_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n man_n may_v indeed_o remit_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v shall_v suffer_v and_o not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o the_o giltines_n abide_v still_o and_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n only_a god_n who_o the_o sinner_n offend_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v out_o such_o guiltiness_n wherefore_o the_o pharise_n when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o dissease_n &_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v moreover_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o blaspheme_v for_o that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n but_o peradventure_o key_n of_o the_o key_n some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v god_n so_o forgeve_v sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o remit_v they_o whereto_o then_o serve_v the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o faith_n mean_n be_v commit_v error_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n imagine_v far_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o key_n them_z the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o key_n wherewith_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v which_o key_n be_v the_o word_n and_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n sin_n be_v forgeven_a and_o he_o which_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v one_o key_n which_o the_o church_n use_v while_o in_o it_o be_v both_o public_o and_o private_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o key_n be_v faith_n for_o if_o any_o hear_v and_o geve_v their_o assent_n unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o two_o key_n the_o evangelist_n have_v excellent_o well_o declare_v unto_o us._n for_o in_o john_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostles_n &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o he_o wrought_v by_o this_o breathe_v &_o spirit_n be_v declare_v in_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o key_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o math._n when_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v &_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o key_n belong_v unto_o the_o hear_v namely_o the_o they_o believe_v he_z which_o beleve_v shall_v diverse_a although_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o man_n geve_v remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v utter_o diverse_a be_v save_v wherefore_o although_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o man_n geve_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o key_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n offer_v it_o but_o because_o paul_n say_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n that_o this_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n that_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n herein_o consist_v that_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o inquity_n there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a or_o no._n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v somewhat_o but_o now_o i_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v utter_o distinct_a so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o diverse_a from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n add_v when_o he_o say_v a_o new_a then_o be_v that_o abolish_v which_o be_v old_a but_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o when_o one_o thing_n abolish_v and_o make_v void_a a_o other_o thing_n it_o utter_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o of_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n differ_v be_v diverse_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o justification_n in_o each_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgevenâ—s_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o each_o the_o self_n same_o moral_a commandment_n &_o the_o self_n same_o signication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o root_n and_o tree_n the_o substance_n of_o either_o testament_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o the_o accidence_n differ_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o justification_n consist_v be_v in_o either_o testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o moreover_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o the_o self_n same_o commandment_n as_o touch_v moral_a commandment_n one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o root_n and_o plant_v from_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o we_o graft_v in_o their_o place_n all_o which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o either_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v one_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n although_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v some_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accidence_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o know_v as_o which_o shall_v come_v but_o with_o we_o he_o be_v know_v as_o which_o be_v already_o come_v and_o also_o their_o simbole_n or_o figure_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o in_o form_n but_o of_o like_a strength_n in_o signification_n as_o augustine_n say_v moreover_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a pub_fw-la wealth_n for_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o have_v civil_a precept_n deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o final_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n add_v a_o great_a many_o other_o promise_n as_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o promise_v we_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o also_o more_o manifest_a and_o extend_v much_o far_o when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jewry_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a accedence_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v but_o now_o rest_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o two_o argument_n which_o be_v before_o bring_v touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_v which_o there_o also_o be_v of_o force_n by_o it_o the_o elder_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n they_o do_v not_o remit_v sin_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n yea_o neither_o have_v out_o sacrament_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n ox_n and_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v paul_n deny_v but_o that_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n
god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v god_n how_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o secret_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o come_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v for_o that_o god_n have_v revel_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v chief_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spiritual_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v mete_v augustine_n entreat_v of_o this_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbi_fw-la trio_o and_o say_v that_o paul_n before_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o infidelity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n of_o all_o and_o show_v also_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n beleve_v the_o gentile_n be_v unbelever_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v blind_a the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o these_o secret_n man_n be_v just_o forbid_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v into_o they_o yea_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v thereby_o hurt_v and_o they_o fall_v into_o absurd_a faith_n reason_n ought_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a thing_n that_o good_a may_v ensue_v by_o these_o say_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n opinion_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o belief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n of_o all_o straight_a way_n they_o add_v therefore_o be_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a thing_n may_v ensue_v when_o as_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o have_v do_v evil_a thing_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v thereout_o through_o his_o mercy_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v good_a thing_n that_o better_a may_v ensue_v no_o man_n have_v be_v god_n counsellor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a wisdom_n howbeit_o by_o these_o say_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o humane_a strength_n or_o by_o our_o own_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o do_v right_o and_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o unjust_o when_o as_o he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v in_o debt_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o predestination_n be_v of_o work_n foresene_v when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v foresene_v predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresene_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o god_n to_o predestinate_a according_a to_o work_v foresene_v then_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o his_o appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n merit_n also_o be_v hereby_o most_o manifest_o exclude_v which_o can_v not_o proper_o consist_v unless_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o geve_v something_o that_o be_v our_o exclude_v merit_n at_o exclude_v own_o which_o thing_n this_o sentence_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o suffer_v not_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v dew_n unto_o he_o when_o as_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o god_n our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n work_n yet_o be_v that_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n call_v any_o man_n work_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v in_o we_o his_o gift_n for_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n final_o let_v we_o hereout_o gather_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n attain_v unto_o thing_n divine_a the_o best_a remedy_n be_v that_o we_o all_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v god_n counsellor_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o he_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v where_o all_o whole_a be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o final_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o vessel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v full_o right_a to_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v to_o much_o inquisitive_a but_o to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o do_n unto_o he_o fron_n which_o thing_n both_o idolater_n and_o also_o they_o which_o attribute_n justification_n unto_o their_o work_n be_v most_o far_o distant_a origen_n note_v as_o also_o he_o before_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n the_o son_n nor_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n know_v all_o thing_n origens_n exposition_n upon_o this_o epistle_n suspect_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v consist_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o that_o work_v with_o they_o why_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o do_v that_o this_o sentence_n none_o can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n create_v and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n he_o bring_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o admonish_v that_o from_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o thing_n i_o therefore_o mention_v for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o commentary_n of_o origen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n suspect_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v do_v consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a mater_fw-la but_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a beginning_n neither_o need_v there_o any_o matter_n in_o their_o creation_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o through_o he_o for_o that_o god_n need_v not_o a_o helper_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o a_o artificer_n by_o wisdom_n excercise_v his_o art_n for_o instrument_n have_v not_o any_o such_o force_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v equal_a to_o the_o artificer_n but_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o point_n equal_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o perfect_a than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o himself_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la boni_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o chapiter_n at_o large_a intreat_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o vari_v be_v from_o the_o exposition_n now_o bring_v i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v to_o much_o constrain_v amen_n be_v a_o word_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o often_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o affirmation_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o
imitate_v to_o approve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n serve_v &_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o wish_v it_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o glad_a assent_n to_o affirm_v and_o ratify_v it_o of_o justification_n but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o long_a disputation_n which_o we_o have_v have_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o more_o full_o to_o entreat_v of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o forth_o the_o question_n put_v forth_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n let_v the_o question_n be_v put_v forth_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o pease_n and_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n justification_n justify_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v this_o verb_n tsada_n with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o three_o conjugation_n it_o signify_v to_o transfer_v righteousness_n into_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v just_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o they_o call_v hiphil_fw-la even_o as_o amad_a signify_v to_o stand_v so_o heamid_n signify_v to_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v wherefore_o hitsadik_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o thing_n justify_v god_n be_v say_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n be_v do_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n bring_v forth_o righteousness_n in_o man_n first_o when_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o frame_v they_o again_o &_o whole_o renew_v they_o in_o restore_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o man_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v and_o cleave_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n then_o when_o he_o have_v so_o restore_v and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o he_o geve_v good_a and_o holy_a work_n by_o the_o use_n and_o frequency_n of_o which_o work_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o quality_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v prone_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o holy_o and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_a we_o from_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o then_o this_o word_n hitsadik_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n which_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o this_o word_n hirsehig_n â–ª_o which_o signify_v to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o hurtful_a and_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o judgement_n word_n testimony_n and_o affirmation_n to_o count_v one_o for_o just_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v namely_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v justification_n we_o now_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o latter_a form_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o disputation_n propose_v forsooth_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o for_o because_o the_o renovation_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o touch_v the_o habit_n get_v by_o good_a work_n be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o so_o unperfect_a and_o mayn_v that_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o paul_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n use_v this_o word_n of_o impute_v and_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o he_o reason_v touch_v this_o present_a cause_n or_o question_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o of_o justification_n now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o faith_n a_o man_n with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a which_o self_n same_o verb_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n which_o as_o i_o signify_v what_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v have_v say_v be_v call_v hiphil_fw-la signify_v to_o geve_v constancy_n and_o assurednes_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o latin_n say_v fidem_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o geve_v faith_n unto_o a_o man_n or_o unto_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n heemin_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a constant_a and_o sure_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o which_o beleve_v not_o he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o which_o beleve_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o thing_n how_o greavous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o beleve_v god_n adorn_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o doubt_v in_o have_v consideration_n to_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o almost_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o verb_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o as_o to_o justify_v faith_n a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v a_o double_a certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n just_a so_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o to_o think_v and_o settle_v with_o ourselves_o that_o so_o they_o be_v but_o this_o act_n of_o beleve_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v have_v two_o manner_n of_o firmness_n and_o certaynety_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v much_o more_o firm_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o persuasion_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o firm_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o of_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o naked_a but_o always_o draw_v with_o it_o many_o and_o sundry_a motion_n mind_n a_o assure_a persuasion_n be_v not_o naked_a â–ª_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o also_o other_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o experience_n and_o daily_a use_n teach_v that_o in_o thing_n civil_a a_o man_n be_v well_o and_o full_o persuade_v of_o pleasant_a promise_n be_v fill_v with_o confidence_n rejoice_v show_v a_o merry_a contenaunce_n be_v glad_a and_o pleasant_a and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n allow_v he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o persuasion_n he_o laugh_v at_o it_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v it_o or_o wax_v cold_a and_o bend_v the_o brow_n wherefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o he_o which_o beleve_v in_o very_a deed_n can_v want_v such_o affection_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o follow_v a_o full_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v the_o pure_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v just_o affirm_v that_o to_o believe_v have_v a_o very_a great_a conjunction_n with_o action_n or_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o confidence_n hope_v and_o such_o like_a affection_n but_o most_o of_o all_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o firm_a affiance_n which_o it_o always_o draw_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n be_v make_v faith_n unto_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v a_o assure_a confidence_n promise_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v both_o unto_o say_v &_o also_o to_o confidence_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v
the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o any_o decree_n and_o the_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o same_o extreme_a law_n be_v no_o where_o express_v law_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o judge_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o extreme_a law_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v equity_n which_o equity_n yet_o he_o may_v they_o follow_v if_o it_o express_v in_o any_o law_n as_o for_o example_n all_o law_n agree_v that_o if_o a_o debiter_n pay_v not_o his_o mooney_n at_o his_o day_n and_o the_o creaditour_n by_o that_o mean_n sustain_v loss_n the_o debitour_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v the_o loss_n and_o this_o they_o call_v to_o pay_v the_o interest_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v to_o pay_v the_o damage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o all_o cause_v that_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o fact_n wherein_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o a_o other_o man_n mean_n there_o be_v a_o stay_n why_o it_o be_v not_o do_v wherefore_o if_o the_o debtor_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o why_o the_o mooney_n be_v not_o pay_v for_o he_o have_v the_o mooney_n and_o offer_v it_o but_o the_o creditor_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n why_o payment_n be_v not_o make_v although_o the_o creditor_n sustain_v never_o so_o much_o loss_n by_o forbear_v of_o his_o mooney_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n bind_v to_o make_v recompense_n by_o equity_n for_o by_o equity_n write_v it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o deed_n when_o the_o let_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o other_o wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o of_o any_o man_n to_o moderate_a law_n as_o he_o lust_v himself_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n invent_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ought_v infinite_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fain_v in_o it_o any_o equity_n unless_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n when_o we_o see_v it_o express_v in_o writing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v he_z which_o shall_v shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v also_o be_v shed_v here_o we_o have_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v unless_o in_o some_o other_o place_n equity_n teach_v yâ—_z the_o same_o extremity_n ought_v to_o be_v mitigate_v but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v if_o two_o go_v forth_o together_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o the_o axe_n by_o chance_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o and_o kill_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o let_v there_o be_v some_o city_n of_o refuge_n unto_o which_o this_o manqueller_n may_v fly_v and_o in_o which_o he_o may_v live_v safe_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o innocency_n then_o let_v he_o be_v let_v go_v free_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o equity_n may_v the_o judge_n use_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n so_o require_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o bend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o mitigate_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o rather_o contrary_o they_o be_v command_v strength_n there_o may_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o we_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v our_o strength_n and_o especial_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o manifest_o testify_v for_o paul_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o can_v it_o undoubted_o and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n christ_n also_o a_o evil_a tree_n say_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n also_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a all_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v but_o as_o touch_v these_o cavillation_n and_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v this_o suffice_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o certain_a singular_a objection_n which_o they_o make_v whereby_o they_o labour_v both_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o also_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o fond_a lie_n they_o achab._n a_o objection_n touch_v the_o repentance_n of_o achab._n say_v that_o achab_n the_o ungodly_a king_n do_v rend_v his_o garment_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o elias_n do_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o so_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v barefoot_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n have_v thou_o not_o see_v achab_n humble_v before_o i_o in_o his_o day_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ungodly_a king_n and_o one_o not_o yet_o justify_v do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o they_o pacify_v god_n towards_o he_o but_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o achab_n be_v by_o these_o fact_n justify_v for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o god_n how_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n justify_v man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v abiden_v still_o in_o idolatry_n and_o other_o most_o gross_a sin_n indeed_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v pertain_v only_o unto_o a_o certain_a outward_a and_o civil_a discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o word_n before_o i_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o achab_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o my_o word_n or_o else_o before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o by_o that_o fact_n achab_n testify_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o wicked_a fact_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a example_n before_o the_o multitude_n but_o god_n which_o behold_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o hart_n see_v that_o that_o repentance_n be_v feign_v and_o unfruitful_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v only_o differre_fw-la the_o punishment_n so_o that_o that_o punishment_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v happen_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v discipline_n god_n hold_v back_o his_o scourge_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o outward_a discipline_n this_o strange_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o outward_a discipline_n plague_n be_v differ_v and_o most_o greavous_a punishemente_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v avoid_v for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o god_n also_o wait_v till_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorhite_n be_v full_a and_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v his_o wrath_n wont_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o filthy_a lust_n and_o wicked_a act_n impudent_o &_o without_o any_o bridle_n range_v abroad_o yea_o where_o outward_a discipline_n be_v keep_v god_n oftentimes_o geve_v many_o good_a thing_n not_o indeed_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o by_o a_o
order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o god_n for_o the_o conservation_n &_o good_a order_n heart_n god_n will_v have_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o outward_a thing_n how_o roboam_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n of_o thing_n will_v that_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a connexion_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v when_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o say_v that_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o table_z doctors_z which_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o table_n then_o in_o the_o book_n for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v or_o preparation_n that_o straight_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o snatch_v and_o think_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o pertain_v unto_o their_o preparatory_a work_v but_o the_o holy_a history_n when_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o add_v by_o exposition_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o upright_o hart_n &_o ready_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n heart_n why_o it_o be_v say_v yâ—_z it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ought_v by_o those_o word_n to_o understande_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o man_n indeed_o be_v wont_a to_o purpose_n with_o themselve_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o event_n and_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o depend_v of_o god._n man_n oftentimes_o appoynte_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n place_n before_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o indeed_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o a_o other_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o poor_a the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v second_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v for_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n &_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straight_a way_n snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorye_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n taavah_n anavim_fw-la shamata_fw-la jehovah_n tachin_n libbam_fw-la tacshib_fw-la osnecha_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v that_o david_n affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o hart_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n woork_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v spirit_n god_n prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o it_o behove_v we_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_v they_o up_o in_o this_o sentence_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v but_o say_v they_o ezechiell_n say_v in_o he_o 18._o chapter_n walk_v in_o ezechiell_n a_o concilition_n of_o place_n of_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiell_n my_o way_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n jeremy_n also_o say_v be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o uprighte_a deal_n to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o overhippe_n &_o leave_v unspoken_a other_o some_o let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiell_n write_v in_o the._n 30._o chap_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n again_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremy_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v geve_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la god_n regard_v the_o work_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o pray_v healthful_o or_o else_o repent_v see_v therefore_o they_o beleve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o justification_n a_o profitable_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v justification_n god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n proceed_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o springe_n out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o foul_o these_o man_n â—rre_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n even_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a
not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o and_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgeve_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespasser_n forgeve_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n also_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a that_o will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgeven_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgeven_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o everye_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgeve_v much_o les_fw-fr unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o always_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgeve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v no_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v injury_n the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o volume_n or_o book_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n a_o sunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yâ—_z according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o yâ—_z form_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o although_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o not_o expound_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n be_v expound_v because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o pain_n and_o punishemente_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o to_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v many_o thing_n special_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishement_n they_z object_n also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n god_n give_v they_o power_n understand_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o they_o think_v by_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pigghius_n the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o to_o who_o power_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n be_v give_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophical_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_n which_o yet_o even_o amongst_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallye_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o life_n but_o of_o a_o other_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o present_n may_v also_o affirm_v namely_o that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripatetical_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiar_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v grace_n this_o power_n be_v adoption_n &_o grace_n a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o cirillus_n expound_v that_o place_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n farther_n pigghius_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beleve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straight_o way_n they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_n we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_z object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_n again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o yâ—_z
this_o place_n of_o zachary_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n command_v &_o yet_o by_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v yâ—_z a_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v unless_o god_n convert_v he_o for_o justification_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a motion_n in_o justification_n of_o it_o augustine_n thus_o write_v lord_n geve_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v a_o other_o exposition_n be_v this_o in_o justification_n be_v two_o inward_a motion_n of_o which_o the_o one_o pertain_v unto_o reason_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v need_n not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o motion_n pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v and_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v begin_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o good_a work_n wherefore_o he_o which_o before_o live_v dissolute_o and_o wicked_o now_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o orderly_o and_o be_v renew_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o heap_v they_o up_o with_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o for_o before_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o benefit_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o captivity_n and_o other_o misery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a conversion_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o jeremy_n when_o he_o say_v convert_v we_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o those_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o our_o man_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o thus_o say_v although_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o put_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagians_n will_v never_o have_v deny_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o degree_n and_o what_o preparation_n these_o man_n appoint_v â—o_o justification_n first_o say_v they_o a_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v &_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n trent_n degree_n of_o justification_n appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v he_o smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v afterward_o look_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n this_o hope_n be_v conceive_v he_o love_v god_n out_o of_o which_o love_n spring_v in_o he_o a_o certain_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v well_o last_o he_o receive_v baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o herein_o say_v they_o consist_v justification_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o be_v only_a preparation_n but_o these_o man_n see_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v far_o otherwise_o to_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n and_o then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v this_o self_n same_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o baptism_n answer_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o elder_n when_o these_o man_n put_v that_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v charity_n assign_v the_o degree_n of_o trent_n before_o bring_v be_v confute_v what_o cause_v of_o iustication_n they_o of_o trent_n assign_v detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a purpose_n of_o live_v upright_o be_v only_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o justification_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_v before_o he_o be_v justify_v then_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v god_n himself_o of_o his_o mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o put_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n â–ª_o and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n all_o be_v well_o the_o formal_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o true_o both_o be_v count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n now_o regenerate_v and_o his_o new_a form_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o justification_n consist_v therein_o we_o can_v not_o grant_v for_o paul_n affirm_v â–ª_o wherein_o justification_n proper_o consist_v â–ª_o it_o to_o consist_v herein_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o cit_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o testimony_n also_o out_o of_o genesis_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v express_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o self_n same_o place_n use_v this_o word_n imputation_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o that_o in_o us._n justification_n can_v consist_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o cleave_v in_o â—â—_o us._n that_o righteousness_n and_o instauration_n whereby_o we_o be_v reform_v of_o god_n can_v not_o consist_v justification_n for_o that_o it_o through_o our_o corruption_n be_v imperfect_a neither_o can_v we_o with_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n farther_o they_o say_v that_o this_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o please_v he_o which_o say_v in_o deed_n may_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o disposer_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o go_v on_o far_a and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o preparation_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bear_v with_o all_o for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o justification_n farther_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o justification_n be_v once_o have_v man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v thereof_o assure_v and_o certain_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o careful_a and_o when_o we_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v yâ—_z truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n they_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v of_o necessity_n to_o doubt_v undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v most_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n how_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v beleve_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o when_o now_o justification_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v doubt_v not_o of_o his_o justification_n he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v no_o
go_v about_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o their_o strength_n can_v have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v bid_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v and_o he_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v not_o go_v without_o great_a deformity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v excuse_v we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o yea_o rather_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o omit_v or_o neglect_v those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v and_o put_v not_o to_o endeavour_n and_o study_n to_o do_v well_o do_v much_o more_o grevous_o sin_n than_o they_o which_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n observe_v some_o certain_a outward_a discipline_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v cato_n and_o scipio_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o tollerably_o dellt_v with_o then_o catiline_n or_o caligula_n but_o i_o will_v have_v yâ—_z pighius_fw-la who_o our_o opinion_n so_o much_o mislike_v to_o declare_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n he_o will_v answer_v when_o as_o now_o these_o preparation_n have_v go_v before_o when_o a_o man_n have_v beleve_v fear_v hope_a repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v what_o more_o can_v pelagius_n have_v say_v as_o though_o to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o such_o other_o like_o shall_v spring_v of_o humane_a strength_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o and_o think_v it_o to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o for_o he_o think_v that_o labour_n burden_n contrition_n confession_n and_o as_o they_o say_v satisfaction_n fasting_n tear_n &_o such_o other_o like_o make_v to_o the_o obteynment_n of_o justification_n but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n call_v they_o labour_v and_o load_v which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o law_n and_o feel_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v now_o long_a time_n labour_v under_o humane_a tradition_n these_o man_n be_v now_o weary_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o all_o hope_n the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v other_o bless_a &_o secure_a man_n which_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o good_a dede_n think_v then selue_o very_o just_a god_n say_v pighius_fw-la require_v work_n preparatory_a and_o they_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v utter_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v utter_o repugnant_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o geve_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o begin_v in_o we_o the_o good_a work_n and_o accomplish_v it_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pighius_fw-la confound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o disturb_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o setforth_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n far_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o justification_n be_v not_o sufficient_a a_o historical_a faith_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o marvel_v what_o manner_n of_o historical_a faith_n we_o understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o history_n will_v they_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o though_o we_o will_v feign_v some_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v faith_n the_o difference_n between_o aâ—_n historical_a faith_n and_o a_o strange_a faith_n setforth_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v out_o of_o they_o firm_o conclude_v but_o we_o require_v not_o a_o vulgar_a or_o cold_a assent_n such_o as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n be_v thereto_o lead_v by_o humane_a persuasion_n &_o some_o probable_a credulity_n as_o at_o this_o day_n yâ—_z jew_o &_o turk_n confess_v &_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o a_o assure_a &_o firm_a &_o strong_a assent_n &_o such_o which_o come_v from_o the_o afflation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v &_o make_v new_a the_o hart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a work_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o historical_a assent_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v justify_v we_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o cry_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v it_o only_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o those_o without_o piety_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a ethnike_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o work_v of_o many_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o esay_n by_o which_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n than_o it_o only_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o of_o all_o overthrow_v unto_o who_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a man_n unto_fw-la â–ª_o the_o contrite_a of_o heart_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n by_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la think_v be_v signify_v those_o work_n whereby_o god_n be_v draw_v to_o justify_v us._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o inward_a piety_n of_o the_o mind_n trust_v only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o this_o thing_n god_n by_o yâ—_z voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o declare_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o this_o your_o temple_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n such_o a_o seat_n as_o you_o can_v not_o frame_v nor_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n &_o variety_n of_o plant_n live_v creature_n herb_n &_o flower_n be_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o house_n which_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_a place_n and_o straight_o way_n to_o declare_v yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o outward_a ornament_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o chief_o require_v faith_n and_o inward_a piety_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n godly_a be_v declare_v by_o their_o certain_a and_o proper_a note_n whosoever_o be_v poor_a and_o séeeth_n himself_o to_o want_v righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contrite_a of_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o deject_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a spirit_n whosoever_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n receave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o most_o just_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o these_o be_v fure_z token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a colour_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a piety_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o much_o god_n esteme_v the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v though_o these_o work_n be_v never_o
paul_n in_o this_o obsecration_n intermeddle_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o excellency_n namely_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_a appear_v he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n god_n many_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o what_o these_o mercy_n be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o new_a explication_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o let_v they_o which_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n besech_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o mother_n be_v wont_a when_o their_o child_n be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v to_o beseech_v they_o by_o their_o breast_n that_o give_v they_o suck_v and_o by_o their_o womb_n which_o bear_v they_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o their_o chief_a benefit_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o womb_n and_o after_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v nourish_v they_o with_o their_o breast_n which_o office_n although_o they_o be_v very_o painful_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n they_o seem_v to_o the_o mother_n thing_n sweet_a so_o here_o the_o apostle_n beside_o infinite_a other_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o first_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v both_o feed_v and_o sustain_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o this_o heat_n of_o prayer_n the_o talk_n of_o paul_n be_v inflame_v &_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o or_o be_v but_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n but_o they_o come_v whole_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o move_v we_o he_o require_v nothing_o against_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n for_o he_o philip._n demades_n against_o philip._n require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a our_o call_n demades_n when_o he_o see_v king_n philip_n very_o merry_a and_o dance_v among_o the_o captive_n and_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o calamitye_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o fottune_n have_v put_v on_o thou_o the_o person_n of_o agamemnon_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o behave_v thyself_o like_o thersites_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o fortune_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v on_o we_o not_o a_o person_n but_o the_o most_o true_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n we_o shall_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lose_v child_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n now_o will_v we_o declare_v what_o he_o particular_o desire_v he_o desire_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o oblation_n he_o say_v shall_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o redily_o understand_v what_o paul_n mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o be_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v purpose_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o testify_v his_o chief_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o definition_n be_v express_v all_o the_o cause_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o oblation_n the_o form_n be_v the_o action_n not_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o yâ—_z which_o be_v do_v with_o election_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o political_a or_o economical_a action_n but_o a_o religious_a action_n for_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v to_o testify_v our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o the_o so_o great_a highness_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o by_o good_a right_n belong_v to_o his_o proper_a possession_n which_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v we_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v redeem_v us._n and_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v according_a sacrifice_n division_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o propriety_n so_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v and_o a_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n or_o purge_n that_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n expiation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v but_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o consummate_v &_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o unto_o god_n be_v offer_v either_o prayer_n or_o first_o fruit_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o of_o the_o nazarite_n or_o final_o some_o certain_a oblation_n and_o offering_n and_o to_o this_o last_o part_n pertain_v that_o which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n exhort_v we_o unto_o for_o he_o will_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o oblation_n unto_o god_n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n demand_v why_o oblation_n be_v in_o yâ—_z old_a sacrifice_n kill_v and_o he_o put_v two_o cause_n first_o slay_v why_o oblation_n be_v slay_v that_o they_o which_o sacrifice_v shall_v understand_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v second_o that_o by_o that_o slaughter_n shall_v be_v shadow_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o two_o cause_n may_v serve_v we_o also_o as_o touch_v this_o our_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n kill_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n to_o be_v kill_v which_o sin_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o again_o rebound_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o kill_v wicked_a affect_n and_o to_o do_v this_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a prick_n we_o forward_o for_o if_o he_o will_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o sort_n die_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n more_o noble_a for_o here_o we_o offer_v not_o outward_a thing_n but_o ourselves_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la deâ—_n say_v that_o that_o outward_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v simbole_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o be_v signify_v this_o inward_a sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v see_v therefore_o we_o now_o see_v that_o that_o whereunto_o paul_n exhort_v we_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o also_o ourselves_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n describe_v this_o sacrifice_n your_o body_n when_o he_o name_v a_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o also_o be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o so_o be_v it_o write_v that_o jacob_n enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o 70._o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n why_o man_n â—â—_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v body_n &_o flesh_n scripture_n therefore_o oftentimes_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o chief_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o draw_v first_o of_o propagation_n by_o the_o body_n wherefore_o this_o word_n body_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corruption_n for_o corrupt_v affect_n ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o good_a affect_v corruption_n body_n be_v not_o here_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corruption_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n that_o our_o offering_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o self_n thing_n mean_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n by_o member_n he_o understand_v that_o tyrannical_a law_n of_o sin_n which_o chief_o bear_v dominion_n in_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o paul_n before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n know_v say_v he_o that_o
wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v illustrate_v wherefore_o paul_n require_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v inflame_v and_o although_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v it_o lie_v in_o no_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o this_o or_o that_o power_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n for_o god_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v yet_o the_o regenerate_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o man_n but_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o strength_n after_o a_o sort_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o may_v by_o their_o endeavour_n prayer_n and_o industry_n stir_v up_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a may_v after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o to_o be_v fervent_a or_o they_o may_v frame_v themselves_o unto_o it_o when_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o for_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o timothe_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n take_v heed_n you_o extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o unto_o fire_n be_v once_o kindele_v we_o may_v put_v wood_n and_o coal_n to_o make_v it_o to_o burn_v the_o more_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o give_v may_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n or_o ministry_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o this_o to_o do_v paul_n now_o here_o exhort_v us._n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 18._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n as_o which_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o eloquent_a in_o that_o place_n i_o se_fw-la two_o thing_n join_v together_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n first_o that_o he_o diligent_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o pour_v out_o nothing_o rash_o or_o against_o the_o preacher_n two_o principal_a office_n of_o a_o preacher_n truth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o speak_v cold_o and_o slender_o but_o be_v set_v forth_o effectual_o and_o fervent_o but_o in_o some_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v vehement_a enough_o yet_o there_o want_v doctrine_n &_o in_o other_o some_o in_o who_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v diligence_n enough_o yet_o they_o want_v feruentnes_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o prâ—â—chers_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o office_n whereof_o be_v now_o entreat_v serve_v the_o time_n here_o some_o rede_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v time_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lord_n chrysostome_n and_o origene_n read_v lord_n and_o rather_o allow_v that_o read_n then_o to_o read_v time_n peradventure_o therefore_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o light_a man_n to_o be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o for_o that_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o wary_a behaviour_n of_o man_n then_z yâ—_z worship_v of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o ambrose_n what_o need_v say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v thereto_o tend_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v lord_n for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o sentence_n admonish_v the_o godly_a to_o think_v that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o serve_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o honour_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v how_o be_v it_o origen_n somewhat_o relent_v and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o time_n while_o we_o consider_v how_o short_a it_o be_v and_o contract_v that_o although_o we_o have_v wife_n yet_o we_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v none_o and_o although_o we_o possess_v yet_o as_o though_o we_o possess_v not_o redeem_n the_o day_n for_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v occasion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v evil_a which_o interpretation_n i_o dislike_v not_o although_o time_n in_o this_o place_n may_v more_o apt_o signify_v occasion_n which_o be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o our_o brethren_n for_o occasion_n otherwise_o pass_v away_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v back_o again_o when_o we_o will_n we_o know_v with_o how_o great_a subtlety_n and_o wickedness_n satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o patient_o take_v admonition_n &_o reprohension_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr in_o a_o manner_n if_o we_o admonish_v out_o of_o time_n and_o out_o of_o season_n paul_n give_v place_n somewhat_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o circumcise_a timothe_n but_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n also_o though_o he_o be_v vehement_o thereunto_o urge_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n flee_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n howbeit_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v opportunity_n he_o return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o his_o disciple_n say_v even_o now_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n the_o and_o will_v thou_o now_o again_o go_v into_o jewry_n christ_n answer_v they_o be_v there_o not_o 12._o hour_n in_o a_o day_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n occasion_n be_v count_v as_o beck_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v time_n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o build_v and_o a_o time_n to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n such_o occasion_n be_v as_o certain_a beck_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n well_o to_o pass_v which_o beck_n we_o ought_v no_o les_fw-fr to_o observe_v than_o soldier_n do_v the_o sign_n or_o watchword_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o good_a servant_n attempt_v nothing_o before_o that_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n or_o master_n to_o because_v thereunto_o erasmus_n think_v that_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n adversity_n when_o they_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o think_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o paul_n add_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o like_o better_a the_o other_o rede_n serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v serve_v for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v which_o thing_n we_o before_o also_o admonish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v not_o only_o occasion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o observe_v of_o occasion_n unto_o creature_n excel_v in_o dignity_n but_o also_o unto_o god_n himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n aught_o to_o beware_v that_o while_o he_o observe_v occasion_n he_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v that_o he_o change_v not_o his_o sentence_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o we_o right_o understand_v although_o every_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o burst_v forth_o straight_o way_n into_o act_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n this_o can_v not_o they_o do_v which_o settle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a thing_n for_o in_o they_o only_o put_v they_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o wait_v for_o nothing_o else_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o adversity_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o thessolonian_n call_v it_o a_o patience_n how_o patience_n work_v hope_n and_o hope_v patience_n helmet_n here_o be_v hope_v reckon_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n at_o which_o thing_n some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v marvel_v for_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n paul_n write_v tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n there_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v produce_v of_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o place_n patience_n be_v say_v to_o spring_v of_o hope_n but_o herein_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o this_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v nigh_o by_o nature_n that_o by_o a_o inverse_n order_n they_o be_v thing_n nigh_o by_o nature_n together_o â–ª_o do_v by_o a_o inverse_n order_n infer_v thâ—â—ne_v the_o other_o what_o hope_n be_v mutual_o infer_v
judge_v by_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o private_a man_n do_v not_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o other_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v other_o thing_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_n from_o private_a man_n especial_o from_o man_n adorn_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o power_n of_o judge_v whereby_o be_v discern_v good_a from_o ill_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n profit_n from_o disprofite_n but_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v other_o but_o universal_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n by_o our_o judgement_n if_o thou_o consider_v the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n as_o one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v or_o correct_v for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o must_v conceive_v a_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unless_o there_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o as_o touch_v act_n when_o they_o be_v neuter_n &_o indifferent_a charity_n require_v that_o we_o interpretate_fw-la they_o to_o proceed_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v those_o thing_n as_o sin_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v well_o do_v but_o as_o touch_v good_a fact_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o our_o judgement_n commend_v they_o yea_o rather_o both_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o wicked_a and_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o concern_v they_o paul_n profitable_o command_v the_o weak_a for_o that_o they_o be_v still_o overspread_v with_o darkness_n to_o refrain_v from_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o alone_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o waâ—s_n râ—sh_o judgement_n commit_v two_o manner_n of_o waâ—s_n monte_fw-fr say_v that_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n judgement_n be_v rash_a when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a with_o what_o mind_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o what_o manner_n thing_n that_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v which_o now_o seem_v either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o lord_n sometime_o they_o which_o judge_n pretend_v this_o that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o grief_n which_o they_o take_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o destruction_n who_o they_o judge_v but_o let_v no_o such_o affect_v trouble_v thou_o say_v paul_n for_o he_o who_o thou_o iudge_v either_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o lord_n or_o fall_v and_o to_o he_o redound_v the_o profit_n and_o the_o hurt_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v thyself_o more_o just_a than_o he_o that_o he_o which_o avenge_v not_o do_v not_o thou_o by_o the_o untimely_a judgement_n seek_v to_o destroy_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o thy_o hand_n to_o make_v thy_o brother_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o fall_v thou_o pour_v paul_n here_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o effect_n first_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o that_o we_o reason_n of_o he_o pour_v ought_v to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o not_o light_o to_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v for_o he_o have_v a_o good_a and_o mighty_a lord_n which_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v he_o up_o and_o to_o establish_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n here_o as_o some_o fable_n reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o and_o to_o imitate_v the_o papist_n which_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o reserve_v the_o accidence_n without_o substance_n straight_a way_n conclude_v that_o he_o so_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n for_o paul_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o will_n that_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n thou_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o distrust_v of_o his_o salvation_n who_o thou_o iudge_v after_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o before_o say_v in_o the._n 11._o chapter_n and_o if_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o incredulity_n he_o shall_v be_v again_o graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v he_o in_o again_o here_o also_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v infinite_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v not_o utter_o be_v void_a for_o as_o paul_n straight_o way_n afterward_o affirm_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o his_o will_n he_o apt_o add_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o too_o much_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o other_o man_n salvation_n although_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o although_o we_o he_o although_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o other_o man_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o other_o yet_o charity_n move_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o whereunto_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o paul_n here_o bring_v do_v urge_v us._n this_o man_n esteme_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o and_o a_o other_o count_v every_o day_n a_o like_a there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o infirmity_n of_o yâ—_z jew_o new_o convert_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n namely_o easter_n whytsontide_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o new_a moan_n and_o the_o sabboth_n but_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o strong_a faith_n count_v all_o day_n a_o like_a how_o be_v it_o we_o except_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a week_n day_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o lord_n day_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o day_n god_n will_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o stick_v in_o memory_n but_o afterward_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o shall_v most_o deep_o sink_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o manifest_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a many_o festival_n holy_a day_n which_o as_o erasmus_n testify_v and_o as_o their_o own_o counsel_n day_n of_o holy_a day_n affirm_v as_o our_o time_n now_o be_v be_v better_a to_o be_v few_o or_o rather_o utter_o none_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o origen_n ambrose_n and_o other_o draw_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o from_o flesh_n which_o some_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n observe_v as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v certain_a day_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n or_o from_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o other_o think_v that_o all_o day_n be_v free_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o exposition_n can_v not_o the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n labour_n to_o obtrude_v
move_v by_o the_o first_o righteousness_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v pacify_v when_o as_o he_o beleve_v that_o thorough_a christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o by_o the_o second_o for_o that_o our_o hart_n accuse_v we_o not_o of_o any_o crime_n of_o any_o such_o crime_n i_o say_v which_o may_v pluck_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o may_v waste_v the_o conscience_n after_o this_o in_o order_n follow_v joy_n whereby_o we_o always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o assure_o hope_v for_o perfect_v good_a thing_n and_o do_v now_o present_o feel_v the_o same_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v begoone_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n say_v in_o luke_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o laugh_v now_o and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_n this_o particle_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v add_v for_o that_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n but_o thou_o will_v peradventure_o say_v although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o notwithstanding_o outward_a thing_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o either_o with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o for_o they_o be_v common_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n which_o live_v temperate_o and_o they_o which_o geve_v themselves_o to_o dronknes_n and_o glottony_n do_v greavous_o sin_n that_o hereof_o come_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o either_o uprightnes_n or_o wickedness_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v out_o of_o yâ—_z hart_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v yâ—_z the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n he_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o advance_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o excercise_n ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o namely_o injustice_n brawlinge_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o strong_a sort_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n greavous_o reprove_v in_o these_o word_n for_o that_o they_o unjust_o reject_v their_o weak_a brother_n and_o for_o that_o by_o those_o their_o untimely_a disputation_n they_o trouble_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o in_o live_v licentious_o &_o over_o free_o do_v by_o their_o example_n fill_v other_o with_o sorrow_n for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v red_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o this_o for_o he_o have_v thus_o turn_v it_o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la that_o be_v for_o he_o which_o in_o this_o which_o read_v origen_n follow_v and_o also_o ambrose_n and_o either_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o refer_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n serve_v christ_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o sentence_n then_o much_o more_o greavous_o be_v these_o contention_n and_o brawling_n of_o the_o roman_n reprove_v because_o that_o they_o seem_v hereof_o to_o spring_n for_o that_o in_o god_n in_o what_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n spirit_n they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o carnal_a thing_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a read_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v with_o great_a fruit_n teach_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a woorship_v of_o god_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o papacy_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o dâ—me_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n he_z which_o after_o this_o manner_n woorshipe_v god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v they_o or_o nil_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o contrary_n here_o promise_v be_v most_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n wherefore_o of_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v whole_o in_o outward_a woorshipping_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n shall_v neither_o be_v grateful_a nor_o acceptable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_o and_o true_a judgement_n nor_o also_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o timothe_n the_o excercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v little_a commoditte_n but_o piety_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a woorship_v of_o god_n stir_v up_o by_o faith_n &_o love_n whereof_o spring_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n avayl_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o paul_n so_o write_v not_o of_o the_o superstitious_a excercise_n of_o the_o body_n for_z otherwise_o that_o be_v universal_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o many_o most_o high_o and_o singular_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o it_o only_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o man_n which_o eat_v with_o offence_n it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n may_v stumble_v or_o be_v offede_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n blessed_n be_v he_o which_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v for_o that_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n he_o avocate_v they_o from_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a thing_n and_o very_a sinew_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o peace_n and_o to_o edification_n which_o he_o declare_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o light_o or_o negligent_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o peace_n as_o origene_n say_v seem_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o through_o the_o default_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o do_n but_o the_o more_o it_o fly_v away_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v it_o to_o be_v follow_v after_o yea_o though_o it_o bâ—_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o commodity_n after_o peace_n he_o put_v edification_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n neither_o can_v man_n be_v close_v together_o as_o lively_a stone_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o charity_n neither_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n chrisostome_n call_v the_o salvation_n god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v yâ—_z work_v of_o god_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o doubtless_o beseem_v we_o not_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v the_o workman_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o in_o advaunce_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v through_o our_o default_n overthrow_n that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v rather_o the_o workman_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o nothing_o stray_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n understande_v faith_n although_o it_o be_v weak_a or_o a_o spark_n of_o christian_a piety_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o cherish_v and_o not_o to_o oppress_v and_o to_o extinguish_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v and_o especial_o see_v that_o
be_v through_o christ_n receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n he_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o beleve_v that_o be_v through_o faith_n he_o put_v faith_n first_o and_o out_o of_o it_o spring_v hope_v and_o thereout_o be_v derive_v peace_n and_o joy_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v we_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v consist_v chief_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o before_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o here_o also_o make_v he_o mention_v of_o he_o for_o he_o add_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o heavy_a they_z which_o trust_v 〈…〉_o in_o god_n be_v heavy_a be_v this_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v for_o hope_n engender_v not_o peace_n and_o joy_n unless_o it_o be_v ample_a and_o plentiful_a for_o those_o which_o have_v but_o little_a faith_n we_o see_v when_o adversity_n come_v be_v heavy_a and_o sore_o trouble_v for_o even_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v over_o run_v with_o fear_n so_o their_o speech_n yea_o and_o their_o contenance_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o heaviness_n peace_n and_o joy_n although_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o hope_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v peace_n both_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o also_o towards_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consent_n and_o unity_n whereunto_o paul_n exhort_v the_o church_n of_o rame_n i_o incline_v rather_o to_o this_o sentence_n to_o understand_v that_o joy_n whereby_o every_o man_n rejoice_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o likewise_o that_o peace_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o entire_a affect_v of_o love_n embrace_v one_o a_o other_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n neither_o say_v paul_n only_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o express_v his_o power_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o wish_v that_o those_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o the_o roman_n full_a perfect_a and_o abundant_a he_o by_o the_o way_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o implore_v a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o those_o gift_n and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n have_v hitherto_o at_o large_a discourse_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o also_o have_v as_o touch_v manner_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o public_a power_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o judge_v the_o strong_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v displease_v with_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v very_o little_o profit_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v by_o this_o conclusion_n he_o wary_o remedi_v that_o affect_v which_o otherwise_o may_v case_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o brethren_n what_o be_v do_v â—_o â—_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o praise_v our_o brethren_n the_o flesh_n and_o as_o ambrose_n note_v while_o he_o praise_v they_o he_o more_o fervent_o inflame_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o of_o for_o when_o a_o man_n perceave_v that_o he_o be_v praise_v especial_o of_o excellent_a man_n he_o common_o more_o diligent_o appli_v his_o study_n and_o endeavour_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o a_o false_a commendation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n bring_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o ill_a suspicion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o their_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o singular_a knowledge_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o general_a minister_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v pretermit_v his_o duty_n towards_o they_o goodness_n in_o this_o place_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o erasmus_n note_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n but_o how_o can_v paul_n without_o a_o lie_n pronounce_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o as_o in_o that_o church_n be_v many_o weak_a one_o and_o they_o be_v enfect_v with_o grevous_a dissension_n and_o brawling_n among_o themselves_o roman_n whether_o paul_n can_v true_o thus_o praise_v the_o roman_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a affect_n of_o the_o people_n which_o peradventure_o will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n either_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o be_v accuse_v doubtless_o i_o think_v that_o in_o yâ—_z church_n be_v many_o very_a weak_a member_n &_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o have_v be_v reprove_v of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o write_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o those_o member_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o amongste_v they_o be_v many_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v abundant_o adorn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o with_o honest_a manner_n to_o these_o man_n the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o part_n of_o his_o talk_n neither_o here_o only_o do_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n write_v but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o say_v through_o he_o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o paul_n afeard_a to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o yet_o do_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v what_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o and_o to_o be_v confirm_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o use_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o because_o of_o their_o institution_n and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o undoubted_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v write_v if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o with_o knowledge_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o at_o this_o day_n look_v for_o that_o our_o people_n shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v perfect_a which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o even_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o excellent_a sort_n may_v by_o very_o good_a right_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a praise_n for_o that_o they_o continual_o labour_v in_o admonish_v teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o for_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n so_o ought_v these_o man_n to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n these_o apostolical_a praise_n may_v just_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o also_o origen_n somewhat_o curious_o it_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n with_o that_o that_o he_o begin_v this_o epistle_n with_o the_o same_o iâ—_n say_v enb_v it_o enquire_v how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n when_o as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o fault_n and_o we_o now_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n only_o in_o a_o riddle_n and_o to_o contract_v all_o his_o say_n into_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o every_o man_n conversion_n
be_v commit_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n to_o be_v carry_v be_v common_o seal_v up_o that_o it_o may_v the_o certainly_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o whole_a and_o without_o fraud_n render_v to_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o seal_v if_o they_o be_v unbroken_v &_o whole_a them_z be_v his_o fidelity_n yâ—_z bring_v they_o discharge_v wherefore_o paul_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speachment_n to_o signify_v his_o innocency_n &_o simplicity_n &_o upright_o deal_v touch_v this_o mooney_n for_o man_n be_v yâ—_z willing_a &_o ready_a to_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o yâ—_z poor_a if_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v fruit_n alm_n be_v call_v fruit_n be_v administer_v faithful_o he_z here_o call_v alm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fruit_n which_o he_o before_o call_v a_o communion_n or_o communication_n and_o that_o for_o many_o and_o just_a cause_n first_o for_o that_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n straight_o way_n be_v give_v justification_n before_o god_n then_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n both_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o also_o love_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o there_o may_v be_v have_v some_o assure_a signification_n of_o our_o inward_a righteousness_n moreover_o those_o alm_n be_v call_v friute_v for_o that_o such_o liberality_n be_v fruitful_a to_o those_o nation_n which_o deal_v so_o love_o with_o the_o poor_a saint_n last_o of_o all_o that_o communion_n seem_v to_o bring_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalme_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n for_o he_o which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o profess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o extreante_n trouble_v although_o he_o have_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n yet_o here_o also_o oftentimes_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n he_o reave_v such_o fruit_n further_o lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v very_o long_a and_o uncertain_a before_o paul_n will_v come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n he_o set_v and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n so_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o which_o i_o be_o in_o hand_n with_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n which_o although_o he_o accomplish_v not_o yet_o ought_v not_o paul_n therefore_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o a_o untruth_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v his_o faith_n that_o when_o he_o wrâ—t_v those_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o â—_o lie_v except_o it_o be_v do_v with_o amind_v to_o deceive_v letter_n he_o purpose_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v his_o mind_n which_o he_o write_v for_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n as_o augustine_n testify_v be_v require_v a_o will_n to_o deceive_v and_o thereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o same_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n write_v gelasius_n in_o the_o 22._o the_o 2._o question_n for_o say_v he_o so_o much_o as_o his_o will_n be_v then_o to_o do_v he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v in_o deed_n perform_v for_o i_o know_v that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o with_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chrisostome_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o refer_v this_o fullnes_n of_o blessing_n to_o alm_n for_o that_o paul_n many_o time_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n which_o blessing_n alm_n be_v a_o blessing_n thing_n i_o think_v he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n wherein_o a_o gift_n or_o reward_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o blessing_n for_o jacob_n desire_v esau_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o and_o abigail_n desire_v david_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o she_o bring_v and_o david_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o juda_n receive_v you_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pray_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n hope_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o shall_v find_v lay_v up_o with_o they_o a_o great_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o he_o here_o call_v a_o blessing_n this_o sense_n be_v apt_a enough_o but_o that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v which_o be_v a_o let_v thereunto_o after_o that_o chrisostome_n have_v poise_v that_o word_n he_o at_o the_o length_n len_v this_o way_n to_o interpretate_fw-la blessing_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a deliberative_a a_o demonstrative_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v for_o a_o deliberative_a work_v and_o they_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v shall_v shine_v most_o bright_o with_o excellent_a work_n chrisostome_n also_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n yâ—_z paul_n by_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a prudence_n commend_v those_o thing_n in_o yâ—_z roman_n whereunto_o he_o chief_o exhort_v they_o and_o this_o be_v much_o use_v among_o yâ—_z best_o learned_a orator_n to_o use_v a_o demonstrative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o a_o deliberative_a kind_n but_o ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dectrine_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n by_o miracle_n origen_n add_v yâ—_z this_o pertain_v to_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o though_o paul_n shall_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n this_o exposition_n dislike_v i_o not_o and_o especial_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o those_o word_n which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n for_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o may_v bold_o promise_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n who_o know_v assure_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v among_o they_o preach_v whereof_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v be_v fruitful_a and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v be_v sometime_o much_o holpen_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o whole_a aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n force_n and_o work_v of_o god_n also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n &_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o business_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o unbelever_n in_o jury_n and_o that_o this_o my_o ministry_n which_o i_o will_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v together_o with_o you_o be_v refresh_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o obsecration_n or_o prayer_n be_v hereby_o make_v plain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o through_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o nothing_o more_o holy_a but_o therewithal_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n also_o be_v mingle_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o particle_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o i_o think_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o in_o esay_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o fear_n of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o help_n paul_n most_o need_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_n shall_v with_o a_o fervent_a love_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o very_o the_o corrupt_a affect_n of_o our_o unclean_a nature_n do_v so_o draw_v and_o pluck_v we_o one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v not_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a society_n and_o if_o that_o society_n want_n then_o shall_v there_o utter_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n it_o may_v
peradventure_o seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o as_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o implore_v those_o man_n prayer_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o man_n shall_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o learn_v that_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a yet_o they_o also_o know_v that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o geve_v it_o they_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o the_o us._n we_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n lord_n also_o know_v that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o continual_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o pray_v that_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o doubt_v he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n moreover_o by_o those_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n consist_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o paul_n so_o great_a a_o apostle_n desire_v pray_v prayer_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o although_o ambrose_n say_v that_o many_o little_a one_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o make_v great_a one_o this_o say_n i_o mislike_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v where_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o touch_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o how_o much_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n profit_v it_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o as_o continual_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o see_v now_o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o ought_v without_o all_o doubt_n must_v often_o other_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o praâ—_n for_o other_o to_o be_v celebrate_v wherefore_o godly_a man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v either_o sick_a or_o be_v in_o any_o great_a danger_n aught_o to_o require_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o require_v yâ—_z church_n public_o to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o business_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o doubtless_o be_v more_o then_o to_o help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o business_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v proper_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o labour_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o travail_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o strive_n and_o conflict_n with_o he_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n paul_n doubtless_o instruct_v we_o with_o what_o affect_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o that_o be_v to_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o misery_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o he_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o unbelever_n in_o jury._n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n who_o he_o know_v deadly_o hate_v he_o for_o they_o although_o they_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n may_v utter_o be_v destroy_v yet_o they_o hate_v paul_n above_o all_o other_o for_o that_o no_o man_n more_o vehement_o than_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o ceremony_n oâ—_n jew_n why_o paâ—â—_n be_v aboâ—â—â—_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n odious_a to_o the_o jew_n moses_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o â–ª_o 2d_o and_o â–ª_o 21._o chapiters_fw-mi of_o the_o act_n agabus_n and_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v unto_o he_o grevous_a chance_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o both_o by_o that_o history_n and_o by_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o small_a perplexity_n which_o perplexity_n yet_o god_n so_o restrain_v within_o certain_a limit_n that_o it_o nothing_o let_v he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostolical_a history_n most_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o most_o constant_o answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o brethren_n which_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o journey_n i_o count_v not_o my_o soul_n and_o life_n so_o precious_a say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v delay_v to_o run_v my_o course_n and_o to_o fulfil_v my_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a say_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o dye_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o die_v but_o he_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o go_v into_o spain_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o paul_n to_o have_v die_v then_o so_o to_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o perpetual_a contumely_n and_o to_o live_v as_o one_o lay_v forth_o to_o all_o injury_n this_o he_o himself_o signify_v to_o the_o phillippians_n say_v to_o dye_v be_v to_o i_o a_o gain_n how_o be_v it_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a for_o your_o sake_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v paul_n after_o this_o manner_n make_v request_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o in_o deed_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o for_o they_o and_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v paul_n it_o be_v their_o part_n withal_o manner_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o to_o contend_v that_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n and_o that_o this_o my_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v gentle_o world_n the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_a as_o touch_v this_o world_n accept_v his_o travail_n and_o pain_n the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v doubtless_o miserable_a as_o touch_v this_o world_n they_o take_v most_o grievous_a pain_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o they_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o profit_v neither_o do_v paul_n without_o cause_n suspect_v that_o this_o may_v happen_v also_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o favour_v christ_n for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o certain_a great_a zeal_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n from_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v fall_v away_o they_o bear_v but_o small_a good_a paul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n bear_v no_o great_a good_a effection_n towards_o â–ª_o paul_n will_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n fear_v lest_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o consent_n &_o agreement_n which_o he_o see_v be_v nedeful_a for_o he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o time_n ought_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o their_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v in_o teach_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o people_n neither_o ought_v they_o which_o faithful_o handle_v the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v grieve_v if_o they_o can_v not_o please_v all_o man_n christ_n himself_o the_o more_o pain_n he_o take_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o much_o the_o more_o incur_v he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unto_o we_o any_o great_a injury_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v yâ—_z which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v suffer_v alm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—ne_v unto_o in_o geve_v of_o alm_n hereby_o also_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a but_o also_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o our_o oblation_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n they_o little_o consider_v which_o when_o they_o geve_v any_o thing_n geve_v it_o with_o